IllllWllililllll ■ihminuiBinnnniunnniHninunnaunuiiniiniitiiiHiniiiiRniinniuiuiiuiiuHUHiiiHiiuuuiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiutniHiiinuiuiiiuiiuiuiiui V /^ ^^jSToTm^ FEB 201957 Logical st»:<^ • .'f\\S no4 THE STUD ENT'S CHRONOLOGICAL NEW TESTAMENT 1 ICV l-OUJ (Text of the American Standard Rev^ FEB 201957 :<%. ^Oe/CAL With Introductory Historical Notes and Outlines By ARCHIBALD T. ROBERTSON Author of ''Life of John A. Broadus,'" ''New Testament Greek Syllabus,'^ "Teaching of Jesus concerning God the Father,^'' etc. New York Chicago Toronto Fleming H. Revell Company London and Edinburgh Copyright, 1904, by FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANV The Text used in this book is taken from the American Standard Edition ot the Revised Bible, copyright 1901 by Thomas Nelson & Sons, and is used by arrangement with the publishers. New York: 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago: 63 Washington Street Toronto: 27 Richmond Street, W London: 21 Paternoster Square Edinburgh: 30 St. Mary Street To "All them that love our Lord Jesus Christ with a love incorruptible .'* Preface There is no edition of the New Testament in a standard translation which is acceptable for general use and which also presents the books in probable chronological order. In this edition by special arrangement the best English version in existence is used, the American Revision. Each book had a definite aim, grew out of specific historical cir- cumstances, and had a message for its time. If we can see that message clearly, we shall be able the better to grasp the message of God's Word for our time. There is little order in the generally accepted arrange- ment of the books, especially in Paul's Epistles, which form so large a part of the New Testament. The books are here printed in chronolog- ical groups so that the reader may get the benefit of the unfolding history as he reads, passing from book to book as nearly as possible in the actual order of the historical facts. There is given also before each book its probable date, a brief sketch of the historical setting, and a short outline as a guide to reading. No originality is claimed for the conception of New Testament history presented. The effort is made rather to give the results of the soberest modern criticism. It is frankly recognized that there are doubtful questions of New Testament chronology and criticism. No effort is here made to settle them by critical discussion. The general reader of the New Testament does not need such technical criticism in his actual reading and use of the book. The New Testament is here accepted at its face value and all the books are so accepted, for these books have stood the test of ex- perience and criticism as God's Word. Some readers will wonder at the place assigned to some of the books, but not every view can be adopted, and that view of date and order has been chosen in each case which on the whole seems to have the best support in modern historical study. Some of the disputed points, for instance, are the relation as to date of the Four Gospels to each other, the date of James, the date of Galatians and Philippians among Paul's Epistles, the relation of Jude and Second Peter, the date of John's Revelation. Nothing like absolute certainty can be claimed for any view on these points, and yet there is in each case a balance of proba- bility and that has been followed. V Preface The exact chronology of all the books is not observed for obvious rea- sons. For instance, the Four Gospels all doubtless belong to a period after the Epistle of James and some of Paul's Epistles. The Gospels, it should be remembered, are an interpretation of the facts of Christ's life, in the light of much of the Apostolic history and with some of the Apostolic literature already produced. A solid historical basis is thus easily reached in studying the foundations of Christianity which rein- forces the Gospels. But as the Gospels deal with flicts that antedate the Apostolic history, they must in historical study clearly be read before that history. Again, the Acts of the Apostles was undoubtedly written after many of the books of the New Testament had appeared. And yet, since much of the story of Acts antedates those books, the Acts must appear before the Apostolic Epistles. Where it is possible in con- nection with the Epistles, mention will be made of the part of Acts with which it corresponds. The effort has been not to follow a blind rule, but to arrange the books in such a way as to allow them to throw light on each other and in accordance with the known or probable historical facts, so that one can read in the Scripture text the story of the origin of Christianity and its actual development. This edition is designed for all readers and students of the New Testament. There is unavoidable condensation in the introductory notes. The New Testament tells its own story. And now may the Lord Jesus Christ, the great Head of the Church, bless His Word thus arranged. A. T. Robertson. Louisville f Ky,, igo^.. The Names and Order of the Books of the New Testament The Gospels : According to Mark, According to Matthew, According to Luke, According to John. The Acts. James. The Epistles of Paul : (^First Group) I Thessalonians, II Thessalonians. {Second Group) I Corinthians, II Corinthians, Galatians, Romans. (Third Group) Philippians, Philemon, colossians, Ephesians. [Fourth Group) I Timothy, Titus, II Timothy. The Remaining General Epistles AND Hebrews : I Peter, Jude, II Peter, Hebrews, I John, II John, III John. Revelation. vu The Gospels The Four Gospels are not formal lives of Christ, nor do they to- gether constitute a complete account of the earthly life of Jesus our Lord. Each Gospel was written for a specific object and gives selected portions of that life. But they all present the same divine man, Son of Man and Son of God. The pictures are from different points of view, but they are pictures of the same wondrous Being. They exhibit a marvellous reserve in what they do not say when compared with the Apocryphal Gospels of later times. Of all the books in the world the Four Gospels are the most wonderful for simplicity, beauty and power. The only adequate explanation of the production of such books by un- schooled men is that Jesus did do and say these things. Else the authors were greater geniuses than Shakespeare. With the Gospels in our hands it is more of a miracle to deny that such a wonderful Being as Jesus lived than to admit it. The books bear the stamp of truthfulness and historical accuracy to any one who is not prejudiced against mira- cles. They do not cover the same ground exactly, and when they do they bring up different sides of the same story or event. The words of Jesus are reported freely though accurately. Apparent contradictions occur, some of which can be easily explained while others are more dif- ficult. They are independent witnesses that reinforce each other, and give a consistent picture of the Christ. There is a growing conviction among scholars that Mark is the earliest Gospel, followed by Matthew, then Luke, then John. The first three Gospels are more like each other than they are like John and have been called the Synoptic Gospels for that reason. John's Gospel stands apart in style and largely in subject matter, but supplements the others and throws a flood of light on the narratives and addresses of the Synoptic Gospels. viu The Gospel According to Mark Date — Probably before 60 A. D. Scholars are by no means a unit on the date of any of the Gospels, but the early date of the Synoptic Gospels has the balance of evidence. The author, John Mark, was the son of Mary of Jerusalem (Acts XII : 12), whose house was a gathering place for the disciples (Acts XII: izff.). He returned with Barnabas and Saul from Jerusalem to Antioch (Acts XII : 25), and accompanied them as minister (Acts XIII : 5) on the first great missionary tour from Antioch as far as Perga (Acts XIII : 13) where he left them for home. Paul would not take Mark with him on the second journey, but Barnabas, his cousin (Col. IV: 10), chose him (Acts XV: 37-39). Paul some ten years afterwards counted him a fellow-worker at Rome (Col. IV: 10; Philemon 24). He had found him useful and asked for him in his last imprisonment (II Tim. IV : 11). He was with Peter when he wrote his First Epistle (I Peter V: 13). Peter (II Peter I: 15) expressed his desire that the disciples might know the gospel story. The early Christian writers say that Mark wrote his Gospel on the basis of information from Peter and some say that Mark is the young man mentioned in Mark XIV: 5 if. How much he knew of Jesus from personal knowledge we do not know, but he was not one of the twelve, though he was in close touch with them in Jerusalem, and with Peter especially then and later. The book itself is the briefest and the simplest and probably the old- est of the Gospels, and deals chiefly with the Galilean ministry and the events connected with the death of Christ. There is no introduction, nor does it give anything about the birth and infancy of Jesus. It is generally chronological and has only twenty-three verses which are wholly distinct from Matthew and Luke. The work of Christ is pic- tured in His miracles rather than in teaching by parable. The style is direct and vigorous. There are many vivid details, as the looks and feelings of Christ, that may have come from Simon Peter. There is the freshness of an eye-witness. Peter's sketch of Christ's work (Acts X: 36-43) is quite in harmony with Mark's Gospel. This is sometimes called the Roman Gospel because it is the Gospel of action and power. It is the best Gospel to begin with, for we have here the ix The Student's Chronolomcal New Testament O' Gospel story in its earliest form. The author's purpose is not stated and seems practical. It is a straightforward and realistic story of the work of Jesus Christ the Son of God. An Outline. 1. The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. 1 : 1-13. 2. The full tide of Christ's popularity in Galilee. 1 : 14-VI : 56. 3. Jesus seeking relief from the excitement of Galilee and training the disciples for the coming catastrophe. VII-IX. 4. Our Lord going to meet His destiny in Jerusalem. X. 5. The challenge to Jerusalem and the great conflict with the ene- mies of Christ. XI, XII. 6. The doom of the city and the judgment of the world foretold. XIII. 7. The triumph of the enemies of Christ. XIV, XV. 8. The triumph of Jesus over His enemies and the commission to take the world for Him. XVI. ACCORDING TO MARK Preaching of tbe Baptist. Baptism of Jesas. Temptation of Jesas. He preaches in Galilee. Teaches in Capernanm IThe beginning of the * gospel of Jesus Christ, -"the Son of God. 2 *Even as it is written ^in Isaiah the prophet, •*" Behold, I send my messenger before thy face. Who shall prepare thy way ; 3 ^ ^ The voice ot one crying in the wilderness. Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight ; 4 John came, who baptized in the wilderness and •■ preached the bap- tism of repentance unto ^ remission of sins. 5 And there went out unto him all the country of Judaea, and all they of Jerusalem; and they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. 6 And John was clothed with camel's hair, and had a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat locusts and wild honey. 7 And he preached, saying, There cometh after me he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not '^worthy to stoop down and unloose. 8 I baptized you 'in water ; but he shall baptize you ' in the Holy Spirit. 9 " And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus ''came from Naz- areth of Galilee, and was baptized of John ®in the Jordan. 10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens rent asunder, and the Spirit as a dove descending upon him : 1 1 and a voice came out of the heavens, ' Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased. 1 2 * And straightway the Spirit driveth him fortn into the wilder- ness. 1 3 And he was in the wil- derness forty days tempted of ' Satan : and he was with the wild 1 Or, good tidings : and bo elsewhere. * Some ancient authorities omit the Son of God. 3 Some ancient authorities read in the prophets. * Mai. iii. 1. 5 Is. xl. 3. 6 Gr. sufficient. i Or, with 8 Qr. into. « See Mt. 4. 3 b ver. 2-8 : Matthew i. 1-11; Luke 3. 2- 16 « Mt. 11. 10 ; Lk. 7. 27 d Mt. 3. 3 ; Lk. 3. 4 ; Jn. 1. 23 « Acts 13. 24 /Lk. 1.77 V ver. 9-11 : Matthew 3. 13-17 ; Luke 3. 21, 22 ft Comp. Mt. 2. 23 (Lk. 2. 51) • Lk. 3. 22 ; see Mt. 3. 17 fc ver. 12, 13 : Matthew 4. 1-11; Luke 4. 1-13 I See Mt. 4. 10 '" Mt. 4. 12 " See Mt. 4. 23 •> Gal. 4. 4 ; Eph. 1. 10; 1 Tim. 2. 6; Tit. 1. 3 P Comp. Acts 20. 21 « ver. 16-20 : Matthew 4. 18-22; comp. Lk. 6. 2-11 ; Jn. 1.40-42 »■ ver. 21-28 : Luke, 4. 31- 37 ' See Mt. 4. 23 ; ver. 39 ; ch. 10. 1 « See Mt. 7. 28 " See Mt. 8. 29 " ch. 10. 47 ; 14. 67 ; 16. 6 ; Lk. 4. 34 ; 24. 19 ; comp. Mt. 2. 23 ; Acts 24.5 * Lk. 4. 34 ; Jn. 6. 69 ; comp. Lk. 1. 35 ; Acts 3.14 y ch. 10. 24, 32; comp. 14.33; 16. 5,6 beasts ; and the angels ministered unto him. 14 ""Now after John was deliv- ered up, Jesus came into Galilee, "preacning the ^gospel of God, 15 and .saying, "The time is ful- filled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : ^ repent ye, and believe in the ^ gospel. 16 'And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea ; for they were fishers. 17 And Jesus said unto them. Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 18 And straight- way they left the nets, and fol- lowed him. 19 And going on a little further, he saw "James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the boat mending the nets. 20 And straightway he called them : and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him. 21 '"And they go into Caper- naum ; and straightway on the sabbath day *he entered into the synagogue and taught. 22 And 'they were astonished at his teach- ing : for he taught them as haying authority, and not as the scribes. 23 And straightway there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, 24 saying, "What have we to do with thee, Jesus thou "Nazarene'? art thou come to destroy US'? I know thee who thou art, *the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked ^"him, saying. Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And the unclean spirit, "tear- ing him and crying with a loud voice, came out of him. 27 And they were all * amazed, insomuch that they questioned among them- selves, saying. What is this! a new teaching ! with authority he cqm- mandeth even the unclean spirits, 9 Or, Jacob i" Or, it " Or, convulsing 1.28 MARK 2.14 Jesas heals Simon's Wife's Motlier. Seeks Retirement. Cleanses a Leper, Heals a Paralytic and they obey him. 28 And the report of him Assent out straight- way everywhere into all the region of Galilee round about. 29 "And straightway, ^ when they were come *out of the syna- gogue, they came into the house of §imon and Andrew, with "^ James and John. 30 Now Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever ; and straightway they tell him of her : 31 and he came and took her by the hand, and raised her up ; and the fever left her, and she minis- tered unto them. 32 ''And ''at even, "^when the sun did set, the.v brought unto him all that were sick, and them that were ^ " possessed with demons. 33 And all the -^city was gathered together at the door. 34 And he "healed many that were sick with divers diseases, and cast out many demons ; and he suffered not the demons to speak, because they knew him ^. 35 '' And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose up and went out, and departed into a desert place, and there 'prayed. 36 And Simon and they that were with him followed after him ; 37 and they found him, and say unto him, AH are seeking thee. 38 And he saith unto them. Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I may preach there also ; for to this end carne I forth. 39 *And he went into their synagogues throughout all Gali- lee, preaching and casting out demons. 40 'And there cometh to him a leper, beseeching him, ^and "•kneeling down to him, and say- ing unto him. If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41 And being moved with compassion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou made clean. 42 And straightway the leprosy departed from him, and he was made clean. 43 And he ^strictly charged him, and straightway sent him out, 44 and saith unto him, "See thou say nothing to any man: but "go show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy 1 Some ancient authorities read vhrn he was come, oul of /he synagorjui\ hr mine &c. 2 Or, Jffdh ■' Or, (lemnniacs * Maiiv ancient authorities add to Or Christ. See Lk. 4. 41. ■'■ Borne ancient authorities omit anil kneeling (loun to him. « Or, sternly °ver. 29-31: Matthew 8. 14, 15; luke 4. as, ;i9 ("ver. 21,23 " ver. 32-34 : Mil It he ic 8. 16,17; luke 4. 40, 41 d Comp. Mt. 8. 16 ; Lk. 4.40 • See Mt. 4. 24 / ver. 21 !' See Mt. 4. 23 A ver. 35-38 : Luke 4. 42, 43 i Lk. 5. 16 ; see Mt. 14. 23 fc See Mt. 4. 23 ; comp. ver.23;ch. 3.1 ' ver. 40-44 : Matt/ieir 8. 2-4 ; Luke 5. 12-14 "■ oh. 10. 17 ; comp. Mt. 8. 2;Lk. 5. 12 " See Mt. 8. 4 " Comp. Mt. 8.4 P Lk. 5. 15 ; see Mt. 23. 15 9 Comp. cli. 2. 2, 13; 3. 7; Lk. 5. 17 ; Jn. 6. 2 •■ ver. 13; see ch. 1. 45 ' ver. 3-12 : Matthnv 9. 2-8; LuU 5. 18-26 < See Mt. 4. 24 " Comp. Lk. 5. 19 " See Mt. 9. 2 ^ Is. 43. 25 " See Mt. 9. 8 ' Mt. 9. 33 " See ch. 1. 45 b ver. 14-17 : Mnttliiw 9. 9-13; Luke 5. 27-32 " Comp. Mt. 9.9 cleansing the things which Moses ''commanded, for a testimony unto them. 45 But he went out, and began to * publish it much, and to ^spread abroad the ** matter, insomuch that ® Jesus could no more openly enter into "^ a city, but was without in desert places : and ''they came to him from every quarter. 2 And when he entered again into Capernaum after some days, it was noised that he was ^^ in the house. 2 And "■ many were gathered together, so that there was no longer room for them, no, not even about the door : and he spake the word unto them. 3 'And they come, bringing unto him a man ' sick of the palsy, borne of four. 4 And when they could not ^"come nigh unto him for the crowd, they "uncovered the roof where he was : and when they had broken it up, they let down the ^^bed whereon the 'sick of the paLsy lay. 5 And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, ^^ Son, " thy sins are for- given. 6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 7 Why doth this man thus speak \ he blas- Ehemeth : ^ who can forgive sins ut one, even God % 8 And straight- way .Jesus, perceiving in hia spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, saith unto them. Why reason ye these things in your hearts'? 9 Which is easier, to say to the ' sick of the palsy. Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say. Arise, and take up thy '^bed, and walk? 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy). 111 say unto thee. Arise, take up thy " bed, and go unto thy house. 12 And he arose, and straightway took up the " bed, and went forth before them all ; insomuch that they were all amazed, and "glorified God, saying, ^ We never saw it on this fashion. 1 3 And he went forth again by the sea side; and "all the multi- tude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 14 ''And as he passed by, he saw ""Levi the son of Alphseus sitting at the place of t Lev. xiii. 49 ; xiv. 2 ff. 8 Gr. u'ord. 9 Gr. he. >» Or. the cilv '• Or, nl home '2 Many ancient authorities read hrinii him unto him. i^ Or, pallet i* Gr. Child. 2.15 MARK 3.14 Jesos calls Levi. Of Fasting. " Lord of the Sabbath." A Core on the Sabbath. Many are healed toll, and he saith unto him, "Fol- low me. And he arose and fol- lowed him. 15 And it came to pass, that he ■was sitting at meat in his house, and many 'publicans and sinners sat down with Jesus and his dis- ciples : for there were many, and they followed him. 16 And *the scribes'" of the Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with the sinners and \publicans, said unto his disciples, ^"^ How is it that he eateth ■* and drinketh with ' publi- cans and sinners'? 17 And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them. ''They that are ^ whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick : I came not to call the right- eous, but sinners. 18 "And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting: and they come and say unto him. Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but thy disci- ples fast nof? 19 And Jesus said unto them. Can the ^sons of the bridechamber fast, while the bride- groom is with them'? as long as they have the bridegroom witn them, they cannot fast. 20 But ■'^the days will come, when the bride- groom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast in that day. 21 No man seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old garment: else that which should fill it up taketh from it, the new from the old, and a worse rent is made. 22 And no man putteth new wine into old "^ wine-skins ; else the wine will burst the skins, and the wine perisheth, and the skins : but they -put new wine into fresh wine-skins. 23 ^And it came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath day through the grainfields ; and his disciples * began, as they went, to "pluck the ears. 24 And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, * why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful % 25 Ana he said unto them, ® Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was hungry, he, and they 1 That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes. 2 Some ancient authorities read and the Phari- sees. * Or, He eateth . . . sinners. * Some ancient authorities omit and drinketh. 5 Gr. .strong. 6 That is. companions of the bridegroom. 7 That is, skins u.fed as bottles. 8 Gr. began to make their way plucking. 9 1 S. Mi. 6. " See Mt. 8. 22 b Acts 23. 9 ; comp. Lk. 5. 3U ' See Mt. 9. 11 d Mt. 9. 12, 13 ; Lk. 5. 31,32 ' ver. 18-22 : Mattliew 9. 14-17 ; Lttke 5. 33- 38 /Lk.17. 22; Mt. 9. 15 ver. 23-28 : Matthew 12. 1-8 ; Luke 6. 1-5 h Dt. 23. 25 i See Mt. 12.2 h 1 Chr. 24. 6. Comp. 1 S. 21. 1, with 2 S. 8. 17 I Ex. 23. 12 ; Dt. 5. 14 "' Col. 2. 16 " ver. 1-6 : Matthew 12. 9-14 ; Luke 6. 6- 11 ch. 1. 21, 39 V Lk. 6. 7 ; 14. 1 ; 20. 20 9 Mt. 12. 10 ; Lk. 6. 7 : comp. Lk. 11.54 >• Lk. 6. 10 ' See Mt. 22. IG ; ch. 12. 13 t ver. 7-12 : Matthew 12. 15, 16 ; Luke 6. 17- 19 " Mt. 4. 25 ; Lk. 6. 17 " Comp. Josh. 15. 1, 21 ; Ezek. 35. 15 ; 36. 5 " See Mt. 11. 21 y See Mt. 4. 23 ' ch. 5. 29, 34 ; Lk. 7. 21 "ch. G. 56; 8. 22 ; see Mt. 9. 21 ; 14. 3G i'SeeMt.4.3 «SeeMt.8.4 d Lk. 6. 12 ; comp. Mt. 5.1 « Mt. 10. 1 ; ch. 6. 7 ; Lk. 9. 1 that were with him"? 26 How he en- tered into the house of God "Vhen * Abiathar was high priest, and ate the showbread, which it is not law- ful to eat save for the priests, and gave also to them that were with him'? 27 And he said unto them, 'The sabbath was made for man, and "'not man for the sabbath: 28 so that the Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. 3" And he " entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there who had his hand withered. 2 And ^they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day • « that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man that had his hand with- ered, ''Stand forth. 4 And he saith unto them. Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm"? to save a life, or to kilH But they held their peace. 5 And when he had ^ looked round about on them with anger, being grieved at the hardening of their heart, he saith unto the man. Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth ; and his hand was restored. 6 And the Pharisees went out, and straightway with the 'Herodians took counsel against him, how they might destroy nim. 7 *And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea : and " a great multitude from Galilee followed; and from Judaea, 8 and from Jeru- salem, and from " Iduma?a, and be- yond the Jordan, and about "= Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hear- ing '-^what great things he did, came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a little boat should wait on him because of the crowd, lest they should throng him : 10 for he had ^healed many; inso- much that as many as had '^^plagues " pressed upon him that they might "touch him. 11 And the unclean spirits, whensoever they beheld him, lell down before him, and cried, saying. Thou art * the Son of God. 12 And he '^charged them much that they should not make him known. 13 And he goeth up into ''the mountain, and "calletn unto him whom he himself would ; and they went unto him. 14 And he ap- 1" Some ancient authorities read in the days of Abiathar the hiqh priest. 11 Gr. Arise into the midst. 12 Or, all the things that he did 13 Gr. scourges. i* Gr. fell. 3. 15 MARK 4.16 The Twelve are rhosea. Calumny of tbe Scribes refated. Spiritual Kinship more than Katural. The Reason for Parables Eointed twelve,' that the5'^ might e with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, 1 5 and to have authority to cast out demons : 16'-" and Simon he sur- named Peter ; 1 7 and •' James the sou of Zebedee, and John the brother of •' James ; and them he surnamed Boanerges, which is, Sons of thunder: 18 and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and ^ James, the S071 01 Alphajus, and Thaddaeus and Simon the ^ Cananaean, 1 9 and .1 udas Iscariot, who also ® betrayed him. And he cometh ®*into a house. 20 And ''the multitude cometh together again, ''so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when " his friends heard it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, -^He is beside himself. 22 And the scribes that came down *'from Jerusalem said. He hath ""Beelzebub, and, *'By the prince of the demons casteth he out the demons. 23 *And he called them unto him, and said unto them in 'parables. How can "'Satan cast out Satan 1 24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house will not be able to stand. _ 26 And if '" Satan hath risen up against him- self, and is divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 "But no one can enter into the house of the strong i7ia7i, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the sti'ong man ; and then he will spoil his house. 28 "Verily I say unto you, All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their blasphe- mies wherewith soever they snail blaspheme : 29 but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin : 30 because tiles'^ said, He hath an unclean spirit. 31 ''And there come his mother and his brethren; and, standing without, they sent unto him, calling liiin. 32 And a multitude was sit- ting about him ; and they say unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he answereth them, and 1 Some ancient authorities add w/iom also he naineil (tpostlfn. See Lk. 6. 13; comp. cli. «. lid. '^ Some ancient authorities insert and he up- VOinled livrlvr. 3 Or, Jacob ♦ Or, Zenlot See Lk. 6. 15 ; Acts 1. 13. ^ Or, delivered him ui> " Or, home ~ Or. Beelzebut. » Or, /» " ver. 16-19 : Matthew 10. 2-4 ; Luke 6. 14- 16; Aclsl. 13. See the names iu JMatthew's list. 6 Comp. ch. 2. 1 ; 7. 17 ; 9. 23 " Comp. ch. 1.45; ver. 7 d Ch. 6. 31 ' Comp. ver. 31 f . /Comp. Jn. 10. 20 ; Acts 26. 24 » See Mt. 15. 1 A See Mt. 10. 25 ; comp. 11.18 ' See Mt. 9. 34 * ver. 23-27 : Matthew 12. 25-29 ; Litke 11. 17-22 ' ch. 4. 2 ; comp. Mt. 13. 3 ff. : ch.4. 2ff. ; itC. >" See Mt. 4. in " Comp. Is. 49. 24, 25 o ver. 28-30 : comp. Mt. 12. 31, 32 ; Lk. 12. 10 P ver. 31-35 : Matthew 12. 46-50 ; Luke 8. 19- 21 « ver. 1-12 : Matthew 13. 1-15 ; Z?Ue8.4- 10 '•ch.2. 13; 3.7 ' See Mt. 11. 15 ; ver. 23 « 1 Cor. 5. 12 f. ; Col. 4. 5 ; 1 Th. 4.12; 1 Tim. 3. 7 " See ver. 2 ; ch. 3. 23 ''SeeMt.13. 14 ^ ver. 13-20: Matthew' 13. 18-23 ; Luke 8. 11- 15 saith, Who is my mother and my brethren 1 34 And looking round on them that sat round about him, he saith. Behold, my mother and my brethren ! 35 I'or whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. 4 ''And again he began to teach ''by the sea side. And there is gathered unto him a very great multitude, so that he enterea into a boat, and sat in the sea ; and all the multitude were by the sea on the land. 2 And he taught them many things in ' parables, and said unto them in his teach- ing, 3 Hearken : Behold, the sower went forth to sow: 4 and it came to pass, as he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, and the birds came and devoured it. 5 And other fell on the rocky ground, where it had not much earth ; and straightway it sprang up, because it had no deepness of earth : 6 and when the sun was risen, it was scorched ; and because it had no root, it with- ered away. 7 And other fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And others fell into the good _ ground, and yielded fruit, growing up and increasing; _ and brought forth, thirtyfold, and sixty- fold, and a hundredfold. 9 And he said, 'Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parables. 11 And he said unto them. Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto 'them that are without, all things are done "in parables : 12 "that seeing they may see, and not perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and not understand ; lest haply they should turn again, and it should be for- given them. 13 *And he saith unto them. Know ye not this para- ble 1 and how shall ye know all the parables'? 14 The .sower soweth the word. 15 And these are they by the way side, wliere the word is sown ; ana when they have heard, straightway cometh '"Satan, and taketh away the word which hath been sown in them. 16 And these in like manner are they that are sown upon the rocky places, who, when they have heard the word, straightway receive it with joy; 4.17 MARK 5.10 Admonition to hear. Tbe Secret Crowth of the Seed. The Nastard Seed. The Storm. The Gerasene Demoniac 1 7 and they have no root in them- selves, but endure for a while; then, when tribulation or persecu- tion ariseth because of the word, straightway they stumble. 1 8 And others are tney that are sown among the thorns; these are they that have heard the word, 19 and the cares of "the ' world, and the deceit- fulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. 20 And those are they that were sown upon the good ground ; such as hear the word, and accept it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold, and sixty- fold, and a hundredfold. 21 And he said unto them, *Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the stand 1 22 " For there is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested ; neither was anything made secret, but that it should come to light. 23 ''If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said unto them. Take heed what ye hear : " with what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you ; and more shall be given unto you. 25 /For he that hath, to him snail be given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. 26 And he said, ^So is the king- dom of God, as if a man should cast seed upon the earth ; 27 and should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring up and grow, he knoweth not now. 28 The earth ^ beareth fruit of herself ; first the blade, then the ear, then the full grain in the ear. 29 But when the fruit "is ripe, straightway he ''putteth forth the sickle, because the harvest is come. 30 ''And he said. How shall we 'liken the kingdom of God? or in what parable shall we set it forth 1 31 ®It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, though it be less than all the seeds that are upon the earth, 32 yet when it is sown, groweth up, and becometh greater than all the herbs, and putteth out great branches ; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof. 33 And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as 1 Or, age 2 Or, yieldeth s Or, aVoiveth * Or, sendelh forth 5 Qr. As unto. " See Mt. 13. 22 6 Mt. 5. 15 ; Lk. 8. 16; 11. 33 ' Mt. 10. 26 ; Lk. 8. 17 ; 12. 2 d ver. 9 ; see Mt. 11. 15 «Mt. 7. 2; Lk. 6. 38 / See Mt. 13. 12 i' ver. 26-29 : comp. Mt. 13. 24-30 ft ver. 30-32 : Ma/t/ieir 13. 31, 32 : LttkeU.lS, 19 ' See Mt. 13. 24 k Mt. 13. 34 ; comp. Jn. 10. 6 ; 16. 25 ' ver. 35-41 : Mattheiv 8. 18, 23-27; Luke 8. 22- 25 "' ver. 1 ; ch. 5. 2, 21 ; comp. 3. 9 ' ver. 1-17 : Matthew 8. 28-34 ; Luke 8. 26- 37 » ch. 1. 23 P See Mt. 8. 29 «SeeMt.4.3 "■ Lk. 8. 28 : Acts 16. 17; Heb. 7. 1 ' ver. 15 : comp. Mt. 26. 53 ; Lk. 8.30 they were able to hear it ; 34 and * without a parable spake he not unto them : but privately to his own disciples he expounded all things. 35 ' And on that day, when even was come, he saith unto them. Let us go over unto the other side. 36 And leaving the multitude, they take him with them, even as he was, '"in the boat. And other boats were with him. 37 And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that the boat was now filling. 38 And he himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion : and they awake him, and say unto him. Teacher, carest thou not that we perish 1 39 And he awoke, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 And he said unto tnem. Why are ye fearful 1 have ye not yet faith? 41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to an- other. Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him % 5" And they came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gerasenes. 2 And when he was come out of ™the boat, straight- way there met him out of the tombs a man "with an unclean spirit, 3 who had his dwelling in the tombs : and no man could any more bind him, no, not with a chain ; 4 because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asun- der by him, and the fetters broken in pieces : and no man had strength to tame him. 5 And always, night and day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones. 6 And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and ® worshipped him ; 7 and crying out with a loud voice, he saith, ^What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou "> Son of *■ the Most High God f I adjure thee by God. torment me not. 8 For he said unto him. Come forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man. 9 And he asked him. What is thy name? And he saith unto him. My name is * Legion ; for we are many. 10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away 6 The Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to a creature (see Mt. 4. 9 ; 18. 26) or to the Creator (see Mt. 4. 10). 5. 11 MAKK Jalrns's Daughter. The Woman with an Issue of Blood. The Daughter raised 5.43 out of the country. 1 1 Now there was there on the mountain side a great herd of swine feeding. 12 And they besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 13 And he gave them leave. And the unclean sjjirits came out, and entered into the swine : and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea, in number about two thousand ; and they were drowned in the sea. 14 And they that fed them Hed, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they came to see what it was that had come to pass. 15 And they come to Jesus, and behold ^ him that was " possessed with demons sitting, * clothed and ''in his right mind, even him that had the '' legion : and they were afraid. 16 And they that saw it declared unto tliem how it befell ^ him that was "possessed with demons, and concerning the swine. 17 And they began to beseech him to de- part from their borders. 18 * And as he was entering into the boat, ■• he that had been " possessed with demons besought him that he might be with him. 19 And he suffered him not, but saith unto him. Go to thy house unto thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he had mercy on thee. 20 And he went his way, and be- gan to publish in -^Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for im : and all men marvelled. 2\ ^ And when Jesus had crossed over again in "the boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him ; and he was 'by the sea. 22 *And there com- eth one of ' the rulers of the syna- gogue, Jairus by name ; and seeing him, he falleth at his feet, 23 and beseecheth him much, saying. My little daughter is at the point of death : I pray thee, that thou come and '"lay thy hands on her, that she may be ^ made whole^ and live. 24 And he went with him ; and a great multitude followed him, and they thronged him. 25 And a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, 26 and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, 27 having heard the things concerning Jesus, 1 Or, ilie demoniac * Or, saved " ver. 16, 18 ; see Mt. 4. 24 <> Comp. Lk. 8.27 '= Lk. 8. 35 rf See ver. 9 'ver. 18-20: Luke 8. 38, 3.9 /ch. 7. 31; Mt. 4. 25 " Mt. 9. 1?: Lk. 8. 40? *» Comp. ch. 4. .36 • Comp. ch. 4.1 t ver. 22-43 : Mutlhi'w 9. 18-26 ; Luke 8. 41- 56 ' ver. 35, 36, 38 ; Lk. 8. 49 ; 13. M ; Act8l3.15; 18. 8, 17. Comp. Mt. 9. 18 "' ch. 6. 5 ; 7. 32; 8.23; 16. 18 ; Lk. 4.40; 13. 13; Acts 9. 17 ; 28. 8 ; comp. Acts 6. 6 " ver. 34 ; seech. 3. 10 " See Lk. 5. 17 'P See Mt. 9. 22 9Lk. 7. 50; 8. 48; comp. Acts 16. 36 ; Jas. 2. 16 '■ See ver. 22 " Lk. 8. 50 < Mt. 17. 1 ; 26. 37 ' Lk. 7. 14 ; comp. Acta 9. 40 ''SeeMt.8.4 came in the crowd behind, and touched his garment. 28 For she said. If I touch but his garments, i shall be ^made whole. 29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up ; and .she felt in her body that she was healed of her " " plague. 30 And straii^htwav Je- sus, perceiving in himself tliat " the power VTOceeding from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said. Who touched my garments? 31 And his disciples said unto him. Thou seest the mul- titude thronging tliee, and sayest thou. Who touched me? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her. Daugh- ter, ^thy faith hath •'made thee whole ; ^go in peace, and be whole of thy ^" plague. 35 While he yet spake, they come from ''the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying. Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Teacher any- further % 36 But Jesus, ® not heed- ing the word spoken, saith unto ""the ruler of the synagogue, 'Fear not, only believe. 37 And he suf- fered no man to follow with him, save ' Peter, and " James, and John the brother of "James. 38 And they come to the house of 'the ruler of the synagogue ; and he beholdeth a tumult, and many weeping and wailing greatly, 39 And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye a tumult, and weep? the child is not dead, but sleepeth. 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But he, naving put them all forth, tak- eth the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him, and goeth in where the child was. 41 And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto hor, Talitha cumi ; which is, being interpreted. Damsel, "I say unto thee. Arise, 42 And straightway the damsel rose up, and walked ; for she was twelve years old. And they were amazed straightway witli a great amazement. 43 And he "charged them much that no man should know this: and he commanded that something iPi\\on\d be given her to eat. 3 (if. scourge. •* Or, saved t/iee ' Or, orf.rhearing 6 Or, Jacob 6.1 MAEK 6.31 Jesns teaches at Nazaretb and is rejected. The Twelve sent forth. Herod's Ceneern ahont Jesus. The Baptist beheaded 6 "And he went out from thence; and he cometh into * his own country ; and his disciples follow him. 2 And when the sab- bath was come, he began " to teach in the synagogue : and ^ '^ many hearing him were astonished, say- ing, Whence hath this man these things 1 and, What is the Avisdom that is given unto this man, and u'hat mean such ^ mighty works wrought by his hands'? 3 Is not this "the carpenter, -(the son of Mary, and brother of ^James, and Joses, and .Judas, and Simon 1 and are not '•' his sisters here with us ? And they were '*/' offended in him. 4 And Jesus said unto them, 'A prophet is not without honor, save in *his own countrj'^, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do nof mighty work, save that he ' laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled be- cause of their unbelief. ™And he went round about the villages teaching. 7 " And ° he calleth unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by ^^ two and two ; and he gave them authority over the un- clean spirits ; 8 « and he charged them that they should take nothing for theii' journey, save a staff only ; no bread, no wallet, no •" moneyin their " purse ; 9 but to go shod with sandals: and, said he, put not on two coats. 10 And he said unto them. Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye depart thence. 1 1 And whatsoever place shall not receive you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, ''shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony unto them. 12 * And they went out, and preached that men should re- pent. 1 3 And they cast out many demons, and ' anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. 14 "And king Herod heard thereof; for his name nad become kno\yn : and *he said, "John the Baptizer is risen from the dead, and there- fore do these powers work in him. 15 But others said. It is "^ Elijah. And others said. It is " a prophet, even as one of the prophets. 1 6 But 1 Some ancient authorities insert the. ' Gr. poirert. ^Oi, Jacob * Gr. caitiff d to stumble. s (Jr. poire r. « Gr. brass. ? Gr. girdle. 8 Some ancient authorities read (hey. " ver. 1-C : Matthew 13. 54-58 6 Lk. 4. 1(), 23; comp. Mt. 13. 54, 57 <^ See Mt. 4. 23; comp. ch. 10. 1 Or, U ' Or, rnmmon « Or, 7/p to the elbow Gr. with the flxt. '■> Gr. hnplire. Some ancient authorities read sprinkle thniiselves. l" (ir. baplizings. 1' Many ancient authorities add and couclies. 7.7 MARK 8.3 Ceremonial and Real Defilement. The Syrophoenician Woman. Care of a Deaf-mnte Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written, ^ This people honoreth me with their lips, But their heart is far from me. 7 But in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. 8 Tl e leave the commandment of God, and hold fast the "tradition of men. 9 And he said unto them. Full well do ye reject the command- ment of God, that ye may keep your "tradition. 10 For Moses said, "Honor thy father and thy mother ; and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him "die the death: 11 but ye say. If a man shall say to his father or his mother. That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is *Coi'ban, that is to say. Given to God; 12 ye no longer suffer him to do aught for his father or his mother ; 13 making void the word of God by your " tradition, which ye have delivered : and many such like things ye do. 1 4 And he called to him the multitude again, and said unto them. Hear me all of you, and understand: 15 there is nothing fiom without the man, that going into him can defile him ; but the things which proceed out of the man are those that defile the man."| 17 And when he was entered ''into the house from the multitude, ''his disciples asked of him the parable. 18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without un- derstanding also i Perceive ye not, that whatsoever from without go- eth into the man, it cannot defile him ; 1 9 because it goeth not into his heart, but into his belly, and foeth out into the draught"? This e said, "making all meats ■''clean. 20 And he said, ^ That which pro- ceedeth out of the man, that defil- eth the man. 21 For from within, out of the heart of men, ^evil thoughts proceed, fornications, thefts, murders, adulteries, 22 cov- etings, wickednesses, deceit, las- civiousness, an *evil eye, railing, pride, foolishness : 23 all these evil things proceed from within, and defile the man. 24 'And from thence he arose, 1 Is. xxix. 13. 2 Ex. XX. 12 ; Dt. v. 16 ; Ex. xxi. 17 ; Lev. xx. 9, 3 Or, surely die * Many ancient authorities insert ver. 16 If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. See ch. 4. 9. 23. s Gr. thoughts that are evil. " ver. 5, 8, 9, 13 ; see Gal. 1. 14 ^ Lev. 1. 2 &c.(Heb.); Mt. 27. 6 marg. ' ch. 9. 28 ; comp. 2. 1 ; 3. 19 d Comp. Mt. 15. 15 ' See Rom. 14. 1-12 ; Col. 2. 16 /Comp. Lk. 11. 4f ; Acts 10. 15; 11.9 " Mt. 15. 18 ; ver. 23 '» Comp. Mt. 6. 23 : 20. 15 ! ver. 24-30 : Matthew 15. 21-28 «-• See Mt. 11. 21 ; ver. 31 ' ver. 31-37 : Matthew 15. 29-31 "» See Mt. 4. 18 " ch. 5. 20 ; Mt. 4. 25 "Seech. 5. 23 P ch. 8. 23 9 ch. 8. 12 " See Mt. 8.4 » ch. 1. 45 t ver. 1-9 : (comp. 6. 32-U)Mat. thew 15.32- 39 « See Mt. 9. 36 ; comp. 6.34 and went away into the borders of * Tyre "and iSidon. And he en- tered into a house, and would have no man know it ; and he could not be hid. 2.5 But straightway a woman, whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, having heard of him, came and fell down at his feet. 26 Now the woman was a ''Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. And she besought him that he would cast forth the demon out of her daugh- ter. 27 And he said unto her, Let the children first be filled : for it is not meet to take the children's ''bread and cast it to the dogs. 28 But she answered and saith unto him. Yea, Lord ; even the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. 29 And he said unto her. For this saying go thy way ; the demon is gone out of thy daughter. 30 And she went away unto her house, and found the child laid upon the bed, and the demon gone out. 31 'And again he went out from the borders of *Tyre, and came through Sidon unto "'the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the borders of "Decapolis. 32 And they bring unto him one that M^as deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; and they beseech him to " lay his hand upon him. 33 And ^' he took him aside from the multi- tude privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he ^spat, and touched his tongue; 34 and look- ing up to heaven, he » sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 35 And his ears were opened, and the bond of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And ''he charged them that they should tell no man : but the more he chai'ged them, so much the more a great deal they 'pub- lished it. 37 And they were be- yond measure astonished, saying. He hath done all things well ; he maketh even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. 8 In those days, when there was again a great multitude, and they had nothing to eat, ' he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, 2 "I have com- passion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : 3 and if I send them away fast- <• Some ancient authorities omit and Sidon. 7 Or, Gentile « Or, loaf a4 MARK 8.38 The Four Thousand fed. The Demand for a Sign. The Leaven of the Pharisees. Confession of Peter. The Passion ing to their home, they will faint on the way ; and some of them are come from far. 4 And his disciples answered him, Whence shjlll one be able to fill these men with ' bread here in a desert place 1 5 And he asked them. How many loaves have ge ? And they said, Seven. 6 And e commandeth the nmltitude to sit down on the ground : and he took the seven loaves, and having given thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, to set before them ; and they set them before the mul- titude. 7 And they had a few small fishes: and "having blessed them, he commanded to set these also before them. 8 And they ate, and were filled: and they took up, of broken pieces that remained over, seven * baskets. 9 And they were about four thousand : and he sent them away. 10 And straightway he entered into the boat with his disciples, and came into the parts of " Dalmanutha. 1 1 ''And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, ' seeking of him a sign from heaven, trying nim. 12 And he -^sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith. Why doth this generation seek a sign"? verily I say unto you. There shall no sign he given unto this genera- tion. 13 And he left them, and again entering into the boat de- parted to the other side. 14 And they forgot to take bread ; and they had not in the boat with them more than one loaf. 15 And he charged them, saying, * Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of ^ Herod. 1 6 And they reasoned one with an- other, ■" saying, •' We haye no bread. 17 And .Jesus perceiving it saith unto them. Why reason ye, because ye have no bread 1 'do ye not yet perceive, neither understand 1 have ye your lieart hardened "? 18 Hav- ing eves, see ye nof? and having ears, near ye not? and do ye not remember 1 1 9 When I brake * the five loaves among the five thousand, how many ^ ' baskets full of broken Sieces took ye up 1 They say unto im. Twelve. 20 And when '"the seven among the four thousand, how many *"basketfuls of broken 1 Gr. loaves. , , - Some ancient authorities read because they had no bread. 3 Or, It is because tee have no bread. * Basket in ver. 19 and 20 represents different Greek words. " See Mt. 14. 19 '' ver. 20; see Mt. 15. 37 ' Comp. Mt. 15. 3M d ver. 11-21 : Matthew U. 1-12 ' See Mt. 12. 38 /ch. 7. 34 " Mt. 16. 6 ; Lk. 12. 1 h See Mt. 14. 1. Comp. Mt. 22. 1« • Comp. cii. 6.52 k ch. 6. 41-44 ' See Mt. 14. 20 ^ ver. 6-9 " ver. 8 " See Mt. 11. 21 ; comp. ch. 6. 45 P See ch. 3. 10 9ch. 7. 33 "" See cli. 5. 23 • Comp. Mt. 8.4 t ver. 23 " ver. 27-29 : Mdtfhew 16. 13-16 : Luke 9. 18- 20 " Mt. 16. 13 ■^ See ch. 6. 14 'J Mt. 16. 20 ; Lk. 9. 21 ; comp. Mt. 8.4 = ver. 31-9.1: Maltheic 16. 21-28 ; Luke 9. 22- 27 " See Mt. 16. 21 b Jn. 18. 20 ; comp. 10. 24 ; 11. 14 ; 16. 25, 29 (in Gr.) ' See Mt. 4. 10 ri See Mt. 10. 38 ' See Mt. 10. 39 /Lk. 9. 26; comp. Mt. 10. 33 ; Heb. 11. 16 pieces took ye up % And they say unto him. Seven. 21 And he said unto them, ' Do ye not yet under- stand % 22 And they come unto "Beth- saida. And they bring to him a blind man, and beseech him to ^' touch him. 23 And he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and '' brought him out of the village ; and when he had *spit on his eyes, and ""laid his hands upon him, he asked him, Seest thou aught ? 24 And he looked up, and said, I see men ; for I behold them as trees, walking. 2.5 Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes ; and he looked stedfastly, and was restored, and saw all things clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his home, say- ing, ' Do not even enter into ' the village. 27 "And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the villages of " Csesarea Philippi : and on the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them. Who do men say that I am 1 28 ^And they told him, saying, John the Baptist ; and others, Eli- jah ; but others. One of the proph- ets. 29 And he asked them, But who say ye that I am % Peter an- swereth and saith unto him. Thou art the Christ. 30 And •" he charged them that they should tell no man of him. 31 ^And he began to teach them, that " the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 32 And he spake the saying '' openly. And Peter took him, and began to re- buke him. 33 But he turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith. Get thee behind me, " Satan ; for thou mind- est not the things of God, but the things of men. 34 And he called unto him the multitude with his disciples, and said unto them. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and 'Hake up his cross, and follow me. .35 For '' who- soever would save his life shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the * gospel's shall save it. 36 For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world, and forfeit his lifel 37 For what should a man give in exchange for his lifel 38 For •'whosoever shall i See marginal note on ch. 1. 1. 9.1 MARK 9.30 Resnrrection and Coining foretold. The Transfignration. The True Elijah, Care of the Epileptic Boy be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful gen- eration, " the ISon of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he * com- eth in the glory of his Father with 9 the holy angels. 1 And he said unto them, '' Verily I say unto you, There are some here of them that stand by, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God come with power. 2 "And after six days Jesus taketh with him ''Peter, and ^ .James, and .John, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart by themselves : and he was transfigured before them ; 3 and *his garments became glistering, exceeding white, so as no fuller on earth can whiten them. 4 And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses : and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Peter answer- eth and saith to Jesus, -^Rabbi, it is good for us to be here : and ^ let us make three ^ tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 6 For he knew not what to answer ; for they became sore afraid. 7 And there came a cloud overshadowing them : and there came ''a voice out of the cloud, ^ This is my beloved Son : hear ye him. 8 And suddenly looking round about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 9 *And as they were coming down from the mountain, he 'charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, save when the Son of man should have risen again from the dead. 10 And they kept the say- ing, questioning among themselves what the rising again from the dead should mean. 11 And they asked him, saying, ^ Huio is_ _ it that the scribes say that "Elijah must first come'? 12 And he said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and restoreth all things : and how is it written of "the Son of man, that "he should suffer many things and be set at nought? 13 But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they have also done unto him vv'hatsoever they would, even as it is written of him. 14 ^ And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great mul- 1 Or, Jacob 3 Or, The scribes say • Or, booths " See Mt. 8. 20 i> See Mt. 16. 27 ; comp. ch. 13. 26 ; Lk. !). 27 ' ver. 2-8 : Matthfw 17. 1-8 ; Luke 9. 28- 36 d See ch. 5. 37 « See Mt. 28. 3 / See Mt. 23.7 » Comp. Mt. 17. 4 ; Lk. 9. 33 A 2 Pet. 1. 17 f. ' ch. 1. 11 ; see Mt. 3. 17 * ver. 9-13 : Matthew 17. 9-13 ich.5. 43;7. 36 ; comp. 8. 30 ; see Mt. 8. 4 '" See Mt. 11. 14 " ver. 31 ° Comp. Mt. 16. 21 ; see Mt. 26. 24 P ver. 14-28 : Matthew 17. 14-19 ; Luke 9. 37- 42 9 ch. 14. 33 ; 16. 5, 6 ■ Comp. Mt. 17. 20 ; Jn. 11.40 * ver. 15 t ch. 7. 17 : comp. ch. 2.1 " ver. 30-32 : Matthew 17. 22, 23 ; Luke 9. 43- 45 titude about them, and scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway all the multitude, when they saw him, were ^ greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him. 16 And he asked them. What question ye with them? 17 And one of the mul- titude answered him, Teacher, I brought unto thee my son, who hath a dumb spirit ; 18 and where- soever it taketh him. it ■'dasheth him down: and he loameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth away : and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it out; and they were not able. 19 And he answereth them and saith, O faith- less generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway the spirit ^ tare him grievously ; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father, How long time is it since this hath come unto him ? And he said. From a child. ^ 22 And oft-times it hath cast him both into the fire and into the waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do anything, have com- passion on us, and help us. 23 And Jesus said unto him, If thou canst ! '" All things are possible to him that believeth. 24 Straightway the father of the child cried out, and said*", I believe ; help thou mine unbelief. 2-5 And when Jesus saw that 'a multitude came running to- gether, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, corne out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And having cried out, and ''torn him much, he came out : and the boy became as one dead ; insomuch that the more part said. He is dead. 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and raised him up ; and he arose. 28 And when he was come * into the house, his disciples asked him privately, ' Hotv is it that we could not cast it out? 29 And he said unto them. This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer ^. 30 "And they went forth from thence, and passed through Gali- i Or, rendeth him See Mt. 7. 6. 5 Or, convulsed See ch. 1. 26. 6 Many ancient authorities add with fears. ' Or, saying, We could not cast it out. 8 Many ancient authorities add and fasting. 9.31 MAEK 10.15 The Passion agiun foretold. Dispate abont Rank. The Unknown Wonder-worker. In Jadsa and Perxa. (^nestions abont lee ; and he would not that any man should know it. 31 For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, "The Son of man is ^deliv- ered up into the hands of men, and they snail kill him ; and when he is killed, after three days he shall rise again. 32 But 'they under- stood not the saying, and were afraid to ask him. 33 ""And they came to Caper- naum : and when he was in "^ the house he asked them. What were ye reasoning on the way 1 34 But they held tneir peace : for " they had disputed one with another on the way, who was the '^greatest. 35 And; he sat down, and called the twelve ; and he saith unto them, -^ If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and ^ser- vant of all. 36 And he took a little child, and set him in the midst of them : and taking him in his arms, he said unto them, 37 ^Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever re- ceiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 ''John said unto him. Teacher, we saw one casting out demons in thy name ; and ' we forbade him, because he followed not us. 39 But .Jesus said, Forbid him not : for there is no man who shall do a '* mighty work in my name, and be able Quickly to speak evil of me. 40 *For he that is not against us is for us. 41 For ' whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink, ^ because ye are Christ's, verilj^ I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 42 And '"whoso- ever shall cause one of these little ones that believe " on me to stum- ble, it were better for him if ^a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. 43 And "if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having thy two hands to go into ""hell, into the ''unquenchable fire." 4.D And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thoe to enter into life halt, rather than having thy two feet to be cast into 1 See ch. 3. 19. -Gt. fjrfnler. ^ Or. minister ■• Gr. poirer. '■• Gr. in nnme that ye are. ' Many ancient authorities omit on hip. ' Gr. a millstone turned liy an iis.t. 8 Gr. Gehemia. 9 Ver. 44 and 46 (which are identical with ver. 43) are omitted by the best ancient authorities. <• ver. 12 ; ch. 8. 31 ; see Mt. 16. 21 d Comp. Lk. 2. 5U ; 9. 45 ; 18. 34 ; Jn. 12.16 <^ ver. 33-37 : Matthew (17. 24) 18. 1-5 ; Luke 9. 4(>-48 d Comp. ch. 3. 19 ' Lk. 22. 24 ; comp. ver. 50 /SeeMt. 20. 26 B See Mt. 10. 40 li ver. 38-40 : Luke 9. 49, 60 • Comp. Num. 11. 27-29 * See Mt. 12. 30 ' Mt. 10. 42 "' Mt. 18. 6 ; Lk. 17. 2 ; comp. 1 Cor. 8. 12 " Mt. 5. 30 ; 18. 8; comp. 17. 27 ° See Mt. 5. 22 P Mt. 3. 12 ; see Mt. 25. 41 9 Mt. 5. 29 ; 18.9; comp. 17. 27 »■ Is. 66. 24 ; comp. Judfth 16. 17 ; Ecclus. 7. 17 » Mt. 5. 13 ; Lk. 14. 34 f. t Col. 4. 6 " Comp. ver. 34 ; Uoni. 12. 18 ; 2 Cor. 13. 11; 1 Th. 5. 13 ^ ver. 1-12 : MaUliew 19. 1-9 ^ch. 1.21; 2. 13 ; 4. 2 ; 6. 2, 6, 34 ; 12. ;« ; 14. 49. See Mt. 4. 23 ; 26. 55 y Comp. Mt. 19. 8 - ch. 13. 19 ; 2 Pet. 3. 4 " Gen. 1. 27 ; 5. 2 b Gen. 2. 24 « See Mt. 5. 32 d Comp. 1 Cor. 7. 11,13 "• ver. 13-16 ; Matthew 19. 13-15; Lnkf 18. 1.5-17 /SeeMt. 5. 3 !' Mt. 18. 3 ; 19. 14 ; Lk. 18. 17 ; comp. 1 Cor. 14. 20 ; 1 Pet. 2.2 ^'hell. 47 And «if thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out : it is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into '*°hell; 48 ''where their worm dieth not, and ^'the fire is not quenched. 49 For every one shall oe salted with fire'". 50 Salt is good : but * if the salt have lost its saltne.ss, wherewith will ye season it % ' Have salt in your- selves, and " be at peace one with another. "1 /A 'And he arose from thence, -LV_/ and cometh into the borders of Judaea and beyond the Jordan: and multitudes come together unto him again; and, ""as he was wont, he taught them again. 2 And there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him. Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? trying him. 3 And he an- swered and said unto them, " What did Moses command you ? 4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 5 But Jesus said unto them, " For your hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment. 6 But ^ from the beginning of the creation, "Male and female made he them. 7 *For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, '-and shall cleave to his wife; 8 and the two shall become one flesh : so that they are no more two, but one flesh. 9 What there- fore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 10 And in the house the disciples asked him again of this matter. II And he saith unto them, ''Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry an- other, committeth adultery against her: 12 and ''if she herself shall put away her husband, and marry another, she committeth adultery. 13 "And they were bringing unto him little children, that he should touch them : and the dis- ciples rebuked them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation, and said unto them. Suffer the little children to come unto me ; forbid them not : •^ for '-'to such belongeth the king- dom of God. 15 Verily I say unto you, ^Whosoever shall not receive 1" Many ancient authorities add and every sac- rificr shall be salted wil/i .fell. See Lev. 2. 13. n Dt. xxiv. 1, 3. •'- Some ancient authorities omit and snalc cleave to his u'ife. is Qr, of such is 10.16 MARK 10. 44 Divorce. Jesas blesses Little Cliildren. The Peril of Ricbes. Ihe Request of the Sous of Zebedee the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. 1 6 And he " took them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his hands upon them. 17 *And as he was going forth ' into the way, there ran one to him, and 'kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Teacher, what shall I do that I may ''inherit eternal life? 18 And Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou me good? none is good save one, even God. 19 Thou knowest the com- mandments, "^Do not kill. Do not commit adulterj^ Do not steal, Do not bear false witness. Do not defraud. Honor thy father and mother. 20 And he said unto him, Teacher, "all these things have I observed from my youth. 21 And Jesus looking upon him loved him, and said unto him. One thing thou lackest : go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have ■'' treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. 22 But his counte- nance fell at the saying, and he went away sorrowful : for he was one that had great possessions. 23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, "How hardlyshall theythat have riches enter into the kingdom of God ! 24 And the disciples '' were amazed at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how _ hard is it ^for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God ! 25 'It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the king- dom of God. 26 And they were astonished exceedingly, saying *unto him, Then who can be saved? 27 Jesiis looking upon them saith, *With men it is im- possible, but not with God : for all things are possible with God. 28 ' Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have fol- lowed thee. 29 Jesus said. Verily I say unto you, '" There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the ® gospel's sake, 30 but he shall receive a hundredfold now 1 Or, ore his zray « Ex. xx. 12-16 ; Dt. v. lS-20. 3 Some ancient authorities omit for them that trust in riches. ■i Many ancient authorities read among them- selves. ^ See marginal i.ote on ch. 1. 1. "» ch. 9. 36 b ver. 17-31 : Maft/iew 19. 16-30 ; Li/ke 18. 18-30 '^ See ch. 1. 40 d Lk. 10. 25 ; 18. 18 ; comp. Acts 20. 32; Eph.l. 18 ; 1 Pet. 1. 4 ; &c. ; see Mt. 25. 34 '' Comp. Mt. 19. 20 /Mt. «. 20 ■■' See Mt. 19. 23 '' See ch. 1. 27 ' Mt. 19. 24 k See Mt. 19. 26 ' Comp. Mt. 4. 20-22 "' Mt. 19. 29 ; Lk. 18. 29 f.; comp. Mt. 6. 33 " See Mt. 12. 32 » See Mt. 19. 30 i' ver. 32-34 : Mattliew 20. 17-19 ; Luke. 18. 31-33 « See ch. 1. 27 ■• ch. 8. 31 ; 9 12 » Mt. 26. 67 ; 27. 30;ch. 14. 6.5 ; comp. Mt. 16. 21 ; ch. 9.31 ( ver. 35-15 : Matthew 20. 20-28 " Comp. Mt. 19. 28 ^ See Mt. 20. 22 ^ Lk. 12. 50 y Comp. Acts 12. 2 ; Rev. 1. 9 ' Comp. Mt. 13.11 '^ ver. 42-45 : comp. Lk. 22. 25-27 6 See Mt. 20. 26 ; comp. ch. 9. 35 in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and chil- drenj and lands, with persecutions; and 111 " the •" world to come eternal life. 31 But "many that are first shall be last ; and the last first. 32 ^ And they wer^ on the way, going up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus was going before them : and they '' were amazed ; and they that fol- lowed were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them the things that were to happen unto him, 33 saying, Be- hold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and '■ the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and the scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles : 34 and they shall mock him, and " shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, and shall kill him ; and after three days he shall rise again. 35 'And there come near unto him '^ James and John, the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, Teacher, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask of thee. 36 And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you? 37 And they said unto him. Grant unto us that we "may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy glory. 38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able "to drink the cup that I drink? or ^to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? 39 And they said unto him, We are able. And Je.sus said unto them. The cup that I drink ^ye shall drink; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized : 40 but to sit on my right hand or on my left hand is not mine to give ; " but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared. 41 "And when the ten heard it, they began to be moved with indignation concern- ing ''James and John. 42 And Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them. Ye know that they who are accovinted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them ; and their great ones exercise authority over them. 43 But it is not so among you : ''but whoso- ever woiild become great among you, shall be your ® minister; 44 and whosoever would be first ^ Or, age ' Or, Jacob s Or, servant 10.45 MAEK 11.23 Blind Bartimaens cnrcd. The Triamplial Entry. The Fig Tree cursed. The Cleansing of the Temple. The Power of Faith among you, shall be ^ servant of all. io For the Son of man "also came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 46 *And they come to Jericho: and ■'as he w3nt out from Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, the son of Tim«us, Bartim?eus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the way side. 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus the "^Xazarene, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou "son of David, have mercy on me. 48 And many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried out the more a great deal. Thou "'son of David, have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stood still, and said. Call ye him. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, -'Be of good cheer: rise, he calleth thee. 50 And he, casting away his garment, sprang up, and came to Jesus. 51 And .Jesus answered him, and said. What wilt thou that I should do unto thee"? And the blind man said unto him, -"Kabboni, that I may receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him. Go thy way ; '' thy faith hath ^made thee_ whole. And straightway he received his sight, and followed him in the way.'- n'And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and * Bethany, at 'the mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples, 2 and saith unto them, Go your way into the vil- lage that is over against you : and straiglitway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat ; loose him, and bring him. .3 And if any one say unto yoii, Why do ye this 1 say ye. The Lord hath need of him ; and straightway he •* will send him ^back hither. 4 And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without in the open street ; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them tliat stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the coltl 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had said : and they let them go. 7 '"And they bring the colt unto .Tesus, and cast on him their garments ; and he .sat upon " See Mt. 20. 28 b ver. 46-.12 : Matt/iew 20. 2y-34 ; Ltite 18. 35-43 " Comp. Lk. 13. 35 ; IS). 1 d See ch. 1. 24 "• See Mt. 9. 27 /SeeMt. 9.2 " Jn. 20. 16 ; comp. Mt. 23 7 h See Mt. 9. 22 I ver. 1-10 : Mattliew 21. 1-9 : Luke 19. 29-38 k See Mt. 21. 17 ( See Mt. 21.1 '" ver. 7-10 : John 12. 12-15 " See Mt. 21.9 Mt. 21. 12 P Mt. 21. 17 9 ver. 12-14 (20-24) : Matthew 21. 18-22 »" ver. 15-18 : Matthew 21. 12-16 ; Luke 19. 45-47 ; comp. Jn. 2. 13-16 1 Gr. bondservant. * See John 20. 16. * Or, saved thee 4 Or. sendeth. 6 Or, again ' Comp. ch. 12. 12 ; Mt. 21. 46 ; Lk. 20. 19 ; Ju. 7.1 ' See Mt. 7. 28 " Lk. 21. 37 ; comp. Mt. 21. 17 ; ver. 11 ^ ver. 20-24 (see ver. 12-14) : Matthiw 21. 19-22 " See Mt. 23. 7 V Mt. 17. 20 ; 21. 21 f . him. 8 And many spread their garments upon the way ; and others ''branches, which they had cut from the fields. 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, " Hosanna ; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord : 10 Blessed is the king- dom that cometh, the kingdom of our father David : Hosanna " in the highest. 11 And "he entered into Jeru- salem, into the temple ; and when he had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, ^he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 12 *And on the morrow, when they were come out from Bethany, he hungered. 13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything thereon : and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for it was not the season of figs. 14 And he answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit from thee hencefor- ward for ever. And his disciples heard it. 1 5 "" And they come to Jerusalem : and he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold the^ doves ; 16 and he would not sufter that any man should carrj' a vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught, and said unto them. Is it not written, '' My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations'? **but ye have made it a den of robbers. 18 And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and 'sought how they might destroy him : for they feared him, for 'all the multitude was aston- ished at his teaching. 19 And ''"every evening '"he went forth out of the city. 20 "And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away from the roots. 21 And Peter calling to remembrance saitli unto him, ^ Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. 22 And Jesus answering saith unto them, *Have faith in God. 23 Verily T say unto you, Whosoever shall say (^ Gt. layrt of leaves. 7 Is. ivi. 7. 8 tier. vii. 11. » Gr. whenever evening came. 10 Some aucient authorities read Ihei/. 11.24 MARK 12.19 The Authority of Jesas pestioned. The Parable of the Husbaudmen. Captions Questions: — Pay Tribute to Caisar f unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith cometh to pass ; he shall have it. 24 Therefore I say unto you, "All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye ^ receive them, and ye shall have them. 25 And whensoever ye * stand praying, "^ forgive, if ye have aught against any one ; that your Father also who is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.'^ 27 And they come again to Jeru- salem : '' and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders ; 28 and they said unto him. By what authority doest thou these things 1 or who gave thee tliis authoi'ity to do these things'? 29 And Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one ^question, and an- swer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men "? answer me. 31 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say. Why then did ye not believe him'? 32 ^But should we say, From men — they feared the people : ® for all verily held John to be a prophet. 33 And they answered Jesus and say. We know not. And Jesus saith unto them. Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. -i iy *And he began to speak _Lw unto them in parables. -^A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and ^digged a pit for the winepress, and built a tower, and let it out to husband- men, and went into another coun- try. 2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen_ a ® servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruits of the vineyard. 3 And they took him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. 4 And again he sent unto them another ® servant; and him they wounded in the head, and handled shamefully. 5 And he sent another ; and him they killed : 1 Gr. received. 2 Many ancient authorities add ver. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neitl)er will yotir Fattier lotio is m heaven forgive your trespakiex. Comp. Mt. 6. 15 ; 18. 35. 3 Gr. word. * Or, Bui .itiafl we .trew, From men f 5 Or, for all field John to be a projihet indeed '' Ur. bondservant. " See Mt. 7. 7f. f> See Mt. 6. 5 <^ Mt. 6. 14 ; Ecclus. 23. 2 d ver. 27-33 : MattJiew 21. 23-27 ; Lut;e 20. 1-S "Comp. 3. 23 ; 4. 2 fl. /ver. 1-12: Matl/iew 21. 33-46 ; Luke 20. 9-li) " Is. 5. 2 A See ch. 11. 18 ' Mt. 22. 22 fc ver. 13-17 : Mattfieiv 22. 15-22 ; Luke 20. 20-26 I See Mt. 22. 16 '" Lk. 11. 54 ' See Mt. 22. 21 ' ver. 18-27 ; Mafttieiv 22. 23-33 ; Luke 20. 27-38 and many others ; beating some, and killing some. 6 He had yet one, a beloved son : he sent him last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son. 7 But those husbandmen said among them- selves. This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. 8 And they took him. and killed him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard. 9 What therefore will the lord of the vine- yard do ■? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 10 Have ye not read even this scripture : ''The stone which the builders rejected. The same was made the head of the corner ; 1 1 This was from the Lord, And it is marvellous in our eyesi 12 And ''they sought to lay hold on him ; and they feared the mul- titude ; for they perceived that he spake the parable against them : and * they left him, and went away. 13 *Ana they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the 'Herodians, that they might ™ catch him in talk. 14 And when they were come, they say unto him. Teacher, we know that thou art true, and carest not for any one ; for thou regardest not the person of men, but of a truth teachest the way of God : Is it lawful to give tribute unto Ca-sar, or not '? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why make ye trial of me'? bring me a ® denarius, that I may see it. 16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription'? And they said unto him, Caesar's. 17 And Jesus said unto them, " Render unto Cjesar the things that are Cajsar's, and unto God the things that are God's. And they mar- velled greatly at him. 18 "And there come unto him Sadducees, \vho say that there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, saying, 19 Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, ^ If a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind him, ana leave no child, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up -Ps. cxviii. 22 f. 8 See margiual note on ch. 6. 37. ^ Dt. xxv. 5. 12.20 MARK 13.6 Is there a Resarrertion t Tbe ({aestion of Jesas. The Widow's Mites. The Destruction of Jerusalem seed unto his brother. 20 There were seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed ; 2 1 and the second took her. and died, leaving no seed behind him : ana the third likewise : 22 and the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman also died. 2.3 In the resurrection whose wife shall she be of them 'I for the seven had her to wife. 24 Jesus said unto them, Is it not for this cause that ye err, that ye know not the scrip- tures, nor the power of God ? 2.5 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage ; but are as angels in heaven. 26 But as touching the dead, that they are raised ; have ye not read in the book of Moses, " in t/ie place con- cerning the, Bush, how God spake unto him, saj'ing, ^ I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of .Jacob'? 27 * He is not the God of the dead, but of the living : ye do greatly err. 28 ""And one of the scribes came, and heard them question- ing together, and '^ knowing that he had answered them well, asked him. What commandment is the first of ain 29 Jesus answered, The first is, '^ Hear, O Israel ; ^ The Lord our God, the Lord is one : 30 and thou shalt love the Lord thy God ■* with all thy heart, and ■* with all thy soul, and ^ with all thy mind, and * with all thj'^ strength. 31 The second is this, *Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is none other com- mandment greater than these. 32 And the scribe said unto him, Of a truth. Teacher, thou hast well said that *he is one; and •''there is none other but he : 33 and to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbor as himself, '■> is much more than all whole burnt-offer- ings and sacrifices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he answered dis- creetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. *And no man after that durst ask him any question. 3.5 'And Jesus answered and said, as he * taught in the temple, How .say the scribes that the lEx. iii.6. sDt. vi.4ff. ^ Or, The. Lord is our Qnd ,■ the Lord is one '■dr. from. j Lev. lix. 18. " Lk. 20. 37 ; corup. Rom. 11. 2 b Mt. 22. 32 ; Lk. 20. 38 "^ ver. 2S-34 : Matlhew ■ii. 34-40 ; comp. Lk. 10. 2.'>- 28 ; 20. 39 f . d Lk. 20. 3y ; comp. Mt. 22. 34 ' ver. 29 niarg. / Dt. 4. 35 !' 1 S. 1.5. 22 ; Hos. 6. 6 ; Mic. 6. t>-8; Mt. 9. 13 : 12. 7 '' See Mt. 22. 46 • ver. 3.5-37 : Matthew 22. 41-46 ; Luke 20. 41-44 fc See Mt. 26. 55 ; comp. ch. 10. 1 < See Mt. 9. 27 "' Comp. Jn. 12.9 " ver. 38-40 : Matthew 23. 1-7 ; Luke 20. 45-47 "Lk. 11.43; see Mt. 23.6 P Lk. 20. 47 9 ver. 41-44 : Luhe 21. 1-4 '■ Jn. 8. 20 ' Comp. 2 K. 12. 9 t Lk. 8. 43 ; 15. 12, 30 ; 21. 4 " ver. 1-37 : Matthew 24; Luke 21. 5-36 ' Lk. 19. 44 * See Mt. 21. 1 y Comp. Mt. 17.1 ' See Jn. 8. 24 Christ is the ' son of David 1 36 David himself said in the Holy Spirit. ^ The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies ^ the footstool of thy feet. 37 David himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he his -soni And "^'''the common people heard him gladly. 38 " And in his teaching he said, Beware of the .scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and to have " salutation.s jn the marketplaces, 39 and chief seats in the syna- gogues, and chief places at feasts : 40 ''they that devour widows' houses, "and for a pretence make long prayers ; these shall receive greater condemnation. 41 * And he sat down over against "■ the treasury, and beheld how the multitude 'cast ^'' money into the treasury : and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came ^^ a poor widow, and she cast in two mites, which make a farthing. 43 And he called unto him his dis- ciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than all they that are casting into the treasurj^ : 44 for they all did cast in of their super- fluity ; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her 'living. 10 " And as he went forth out ^y of the temple, one of his dis- ciples saith unto him. Teacher, be- hold, what manner of stones and what manner of buildings ! 2 And .Tesus said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings ] '' there shall not be left _ here one stone upon another, which shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat on 'the mount of Olives over against the temple, ^ Peter and ^- James and John and Andrew asked him privately, 4 Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when these things are all about to be accomplished I 5 And Jesus began to say unto them. Take heed that no man lead you astray. 6 Many shall come in my name, saying, -I am he; and shall lead c Ps. ex. 1. 7 Some ancient authorities read underneath thy feet. * Or, the great multitude 'J Or, even while for a pretence they make '^"iit. brass. n Gr. o^e. li Or, /acoi 13.7 MARK 14.2 The Messianic Coming, lesson from the Fig Tree. Watihlnlness nrgad many astray. 7 And when ye shall hear ot wai's and rumors of wars, be not troubled : these things must needs come to pass ; but the end is not yet. 8 For nation shall rise against nation, and king- dom against kingdom ; there shall be earthquakes in divers places ; there shall be famines : these things are the beginning of trav- ail. 9 But take ye heed to your- selves : for they shall " deliver you up to councils ; and * in syna- gogues shall ye be beaten ; and before governors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testi- mony unto them. 10 ''And the ^gospel must first be preached unto all the nations. 11 ''And when they lead you to judgment, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak : but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye ; for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit. 1 2 Ana brother shall "deliver up brother to death, and the father his child ; and children shall rise up against parents, and ^ cause them to be put to death. 13 And ''ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 14 But -^when ye see the abomi- nation of desolation standing where he ought not (let him that readeth understand), then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the rnountains : 15 and let him that is on the housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take any- thing out of his house : 16 and let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloak. 1 7 But woe unto them that ai-e with child and to them that give suck in those days ! 18 And pray ye that it be not in the winter. 19 For those days shall be tribulation, such as there hath_ not been the like ^from the beginning of the creation which God ci'eated until now, and never shall be. 20 And except the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh would have been saved ; but for the elect's sake, whom he chose, he shortened the days. 21 And then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ ; or, Lo, thei'e ; believe 1 See marginal note on ch. 1. 1. 2 See ch. 3. 19. s Or, put them to death « Mt. 10. 17 b See Mt. 10. 17 ■^ Comp. Mt. 24. 14 d ver. 11-13 : Matthew 10. lM-22 ; Luks 21. 12-17 « See Jn. 15. 21 /Mt. 24. 15 'J ch. 10. 6 h See Mt. 7. 15 ' Mt. 24. 24. See Jn. 4. 48 fc See Mt. 16. 27 ; ch. 8. ! Mt. 24. 36 ; comp. Acts 1. 7 ' Eph. 6. 18 ; Col. 4. 2 ' ver. 37 ; see Mt. 24. 42 " Comp. ch. 14. 30 P ch. 6. 48 ; comp. Mt. 14. 25 9 See Rom. 13.11 ^ ver. 1. 2 : Matthew 2fi. 2-5 : Luke 22. 1,2 ' Jn. 11. 55 ; 13.1; comp. ver. 12 ' See Mt. 12. 14 ^it not: 22 for there shall ari.se false Christs and ^ false prophets, and shall show ' signs and ' won- ders, that they may lead astray, if possible, the elect. 23 But take ye heed : behold, I have told you all things beforehand. 24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be dark- ened, and the moon shall not give her light, 25 and the stars shall be falling from heaven, and the powers tiiat are in the heavens shall be shaken. 26 And then shall they see the Son of man * coming in clouds with great power and glory. 27 And then shall he send forth the angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 28 Now from the fig tree learn her parable : when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh ; 29 even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that 'he is nigh, even at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you. This generation shall not pass away, until all these things be accom- plished. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pa.ss away. 32 'But of that day or that hour knoweth no one, not even the angels in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 33 Take ye heed, '"watch "and pray : for ye know not when the time is. 34 It is as tvhen a man, sojourning in another country, having left his house, and given authority to his "^ servants, to each one his work, commanded also the porter to watch. 35 "Watch therefore : for ye know not when the lord of the house cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, or at " cockcrowing, or ■^ in the morning ; 36 lest coming suddenly he find you « sleeping. 37 And what I .say unto you I say unto all, " Watch. M''Now after two days was the feast of Hhe passover and the unleavened bread : and the chief priests and the scribes * sought how they might take him with subtlety, and kill him : 2 for 4 Or, him 5 Or, it '■' Some ancient authorities omit and pray. ' 6r. bondservants. 14. MAKK 14.32 The Precioos Ointment. The Bargain or Jadas. The Betraj-al predicted. The Last Supper. Peter's Denial foretold they said, Not during the feast, lest haply there shall be a tumult of the people. 3 "And while he was in 'Beth- any in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having ' an alabas- ter cruse of "ointment of -pure nard very costly ; and she brake the cruse, and poured it over his head. 4 But there were some that had indignation among them- selves, saying. To what purpose hath this waste of the ointment been made'? .5 For this ointment might have been sold for above three hundred •* shillings, and given to the poor. And they murmured against her. 6 But Jesus said. Let her alone ; why trouble ye her % she hath wrought a good work on me. 7 '' For ye have the poor always with you, and whensoever ye will ve can do them good : but me ye have not always. 8 She hath done what she could ; " she hath anointed my body beforehand for the burying. 9 And verily I say unto you, -^Wheresoever the ''gospel shall be preached through- out the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be sijoken of for a memorial of her. 10 ''And Judas Iscariot, ^'^he that was one of the twelve, went away unto the chief priests, that he might ^ deliver him unto them. 1 1 And they, when they heard it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently "deliver him imto them. 12 'And on the first day of * unleavened bread, when they 'sacrificed the passover, his disci- ples say unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that thou mayest eat the passover 'I 13 And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them. Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him ; 14 and where- soever he shall enter in, say to the master of the house. The Teacher saith. Where is my '"guest-cham- ber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples'? 15 Axid he will himself show you a large upper room furnished and ready : ^Or^aflnsk ^ Or, liquid nard "• See marginal note on ch. 6. 37. '* See marginal note on ch. 1. 1. i' Gr. the one of Ihe Iwdie. ' See cU. 3. 19. " ver. 3-9 : Matthew 26. 6-13 ; coinp. Lk. 7. 37- 39 ; Jn. 12. 1-8 6 See Mt. 21. 17 "^ Comp. Mt. 2(i. 6!.; Jn. 12. 3 rf Mt. 2o. 11 ; Jn. 12. 8 ; Dt. 15. 11 ' See Jn. 19. 40 /Mt. 26. 13 y ver. 10, 11 : Matthew 26. 14-16 ; Luke 22. 3- 6 '' Jn. 6. 71 ' ver. 12-16 : Mall/ieiv 26. 17-1) ; Lnke 22. 7-13 k Mt. 26. 17 I Lk. 22. 7 ; ICor. 5. 7; Dt. 16. 5. Comp. ch. 14. 1 '" Lk. 22. 11 ; comp. 2. 7 Gr. " ver. 17-21 : Matthew 26. 20-24 ; Lu^eti.U, 21-23 ; comp. John 13. 18 If. ver. 22-25 : Matthew 26. 26-29 ; LMke'i2.n- 20 ; 1 Cor- itUhians 11. 23-25 ; comp. 10. 16 I' See Mt. 14. 19 '' Mt. 26. 30 '• See Mt. 21. 1 " ver. 27-31 : Matthew 26. 31-35 t Comp. Mt. 26. 34 " ver. 68, 72 ; Jn. 13. 38 " ver. 32--12 : Matthew 26. 36-46 ; Luke 22. 40-46 and there make ready for us. 16 And the disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 17 "And when it was evening he Cometh with the twelve. 18 And as they '^sat and were eating, Jesus said. Verily 1 say unto you. One of you shall "^betray me, eveii he that eateth with me. 19 They began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one. Is it I"? 20 And he said unto them. It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me in the dish. 21 For tne Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him : but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is ^betrayed ! good were it ''for that man if he had not been born. 22 "And as they were eating, he took "bread, and when he had ^'blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take ye : this is my body. 23 And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave to them : and they all drank of it. 24 And he said unto them. This is my blood of the "covenant, which is poured out for many. 25 Verily 1 say unto you, I shall no more drink of the iruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new in the king- dom of God. 26 *And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto '' the mount of Olives. 27 "And Jesus saith unto them, AH ye shall be ^'- offended : for it is written, "I will smite the shep- herd, and the sheep shall be scat- tered abroad. 28 Howbeit, after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter said unto him. Although all shall be '"offended, yet will not I. 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that thou ' to-day, even this night, before " the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice. 31 But he spake ex- ceeding vehemently. If I must die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all. 32 "And they come unto "a place " Gr. rrcUned. 8 See nmrginal note on ch. 3. 19. » Gr. /(/)• him if that man. "> Or, a loaf 11 Some ancient authorities insert new. 12 Gr. caused to stumble. i' Zech. xiii. 7. n Gr. an enclosed piece of ground. 14.33 MARK 14.07 Clethsemane. The Betrayal. Tlie Trial before the Sanliedrin which was named Gethsemane : and he saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I pray. 33 And he taketh with him Peter and ^ James and John, and began to be " greatly amazed, and sore troubled. 34 And he saith unto them, ''My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death : abide ye here, and watch. 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, "^ the hour might pass away from him. 36 And he said, ''Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee ; re- move this cup from me : " howbeit not what 1 will, but what thou v/ilt. 37 And he Cometh, and find- eth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou 1 could- est thou not watch one hour 1 38 '•^•' Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, saying the same words. 40 And again he came, and found them sleeping, for their eyes were very heavy ; and they knew not what to answer him. 41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, ^ Sleep on now, and take your rest : it is enough ; " the hour is come ; behold, the Son of man is ''betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 Arise, let us be going : behold, he that ^be- trayeth me is at hand. 43 ''And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a multi- tude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 Now he that ■* betrayed him had given them a token, saying. Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. 45 And when he was come, straightway he came to him, and saith, 'Rabbi; and ^kissed him. 46 And they laid hands on him, and took him. 47 But a certain one of them that stood by drew his sword, and smote the "servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said unto them. Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves to seize me 1 49 1 was daily 1 Or, Jncnh 2 Or, Watch w, nnd pray that ye enter not 3 Or, Do ye xleep 07i, then, and take your rest ? * See marginal note on ch. 3. 19. 5 Gr. kissed him much. 6 Qr. bondservant. "ch. 9. 15; IH. 5, 6 but. 26. 38; Jn. 12. 27 ■^ ver. 41. See Mt. 26. 45 d Rom. 8. 15; Gal. 4. 6 « See Mt. 26. /Mt. 26. 41 ■' ver. 35 fever. 43-.50: Mattlieiu 26. 47-56 ; Luke2'iAl- 63; John IS. 3-11 ■ SeeMt. 23. 7 fc ch. 12. 35 ( ver. 53-65 : Mattheio 26. 57-68 ; John 18. 12 f . 19-24 "" Comp. ver. 68 " See Mt. 26. 3 » ver. 67 ; Jn. 18. 18 P See Mt. 5. 22 1 ch. 15. 29 ; Bee Mt. 26. 61 *• See Mt. 26. 63 'ver. 61-63: Matthew 26. 63 ff.; Luke 22. 67-71 t ch. 13. 26 « Mt. 26. 65 ; Acts 14. 14 ; Num. 14.6 " See ch. 10. 34 ; Mt. 26. 67 ^ Esth. 7. 8 y Mt. 26. 68 ; Lk. 22. 64 ' ver. 66-72 : Matthew 26. 69-75 ; Luke 22. 56-62; John 18. 16-18, 25-27 " ver. 54 with you * in the temple teaching, and ye took me not : but tJus is done that the scriptures might be fulfilled. 50 And they all left him, and fled. 5 1 And a certain young man fol- lowed with him, having a linen cloth cast about him, over Ids naked body : and they lay hold on him ; 52 but he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 53 'And they led Jesus away to the high priest : and there come together with him all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. ^ 54 And Peter had fol- lowed him afar off, '"even within, into " the court of the high priest ; and he was sitting with the oflicers, and "warming himself in the light of\ the fire. 55 Now the chief priests and the whole ''council sought witness against Jesus to put him to ■ death ; and found it not. 56 For many bare false witness against him, and their witness agreed not together. 57 And there stood up certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 58 We heard him say, * I will destroy this 'temple that is made with hands, and in three days I will build another made without hands. 59 And not even so did their wit- ness agree together. 60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answer- est thou nothing '? what is it which these witness against thee'? 61 '■Rut he held his peace, and an- swered nothing. 'Again the high Eriest asked him, and saith unto im, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed'? 62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall" see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Power, and 'coming with the clouds of heaven. 63 And the high priest "rent his clothes, and saith, What further need have we of witnesses'? 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye"? x\nd they all condemned him to be ^worthy of death. 65 And some began to "spit on him, and ^to cover his face, and to buff'et him, and to say unto him, ^ Prophesy : and the officers received him with ^ blows of their hands. 66 'And as Peter was beneath in " the court, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest; 67 and 7 Or, sanctuary 9 Or, strokes of rods 8 Gr. liable to. 14.68 M.\KK 15.32 Peter's Denial. Jesns before Pilate. Ifot Jesus, but Barabbas. The nockerjr. The Crucifixion seeing Peter "warming hinfiself, she looked upon him, and saith, Thou also wast with the ''Nazarene, even Jesus. Q^ But he denied, saying, ^I neither know, nor understand what thou sayest : and he ' went out into the - porch ; ^ and "* the cock crew. 69 And the maid saw him, and began again to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. 70 But '■ he again denied it. And after a Httle while again they that stood by said to Peter, Of a truth thou art one of them ; •'for thou art a Galikean. 71 But he began to curse, and to swear, I know not this man of whom ye speak. 72 And straightway the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word, how that Jesus said unto him, Before ''the cock croAV twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. ''And when he thought thereon, he wept. ^ pT " And straightway in the JLO morning the chief priests with the elders and scribes, and the whole ''council, held a consul- tation, and bound .Jesus, and car- ried him away, and delivered him up to Pilate. 2 ' And Pilate asked him. Art thou the King of the Jews 1 And he answering saith unto him. Thou sayest. 3 And the chief priests accused him of many things. 4 And Pilate again asked him. saying, Answerest thou noth- ing 1 behold how many things they accuse thee of. 5 But Jesus *no more answered anything ; inso- much that Pilate marvelled. 6 'Now at "the feast he used to release unto them one prisoner, whom they asked of him. 7 Ana there was one called Barabbas, lying bound with them that had made insurrection, men who in the insurrection had committed murder. 8 And the multitude went up and began to ask him to do as he was wont to do unto them. 9 And Pilate answered them, say- ing, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews'? 10 For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up. 1 1 But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, ™ that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. 12 And Pilate again answered and I Or, / neitlirr know, nor undersland : t/iou, what snijist l/iou T 2 Gr. forecourl. " Many ancient authorities omit (ind tite cock crew. * Or, And he began to iceep * Or, n feait " ver. 64 >> See ch. 1. 24 ' ver. 54 '' ver. ;iO, 72 ' ver. as /Mt. 2«. 7;i; Lk. 22. 59 " See Mt. 27. 1 '' See Mt. 5. ' ver. 2-5 : Matthew 27. n-14; Luke 23. 2, 3 ; John 18. 29-38 k See Mt. 27. 12 ' ver. 6-15 : Matthfw 27. 15-26; Luke 23. 18-25 ; John 18. 33-19. 16 "' Acts 3. 14 " See Mt. 27. 26 "ver. 16-20: Matthew 27. 27-31 i> See Mt. 27. 27 ; comp. 26.3 1 See Acts 10.1 ■ ver. 21 : Matthew 27. 32 : Luke 23. 26 » ver. 22-32 : Matthew 27. 33-J4 ; LukeZl.^'i- 43; Jiihn 19. 17-24 « Jn. 19. 17 ; comp. Lk. 23. 33 and marg. " Comp. Mt. 27. 34 ■' See Jn. 19. 24 •^ Comp. .Tn. 19. 14; ver. 33 V See Mt. 27. 37 ' See Mt. 27. 39 " ch. 14. 58 6 Mt. 27. 42 ; Lk. 23. 35 said unto them. What then shall I do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jewsl 13 And they cried out again, Crucifv him. 14 And Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done l But they cried out exceedingly. Crucify him. 15 And Pilate, wishing to content the multitude, released unto them Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, when he had " scourged him, to be crucified. 16 "And the soldiers led him away within ■^'the court, which is the " Prjetorium ; and they call together the whole " "> band. 1 7 And they clothe him with purple, and platting a crown of thorns, they put it on him ; 1 8 and they began to salute him. Hail, King of the .Jews ! 1 9 And they smote his head with a reed, and spat upon him, and bowing their knees ^wor- shipped him. 20 And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the purple, and put on him his garments. And they lead him out to crucify him. 21'' And they ^compel one pass- ing by, Simon of Cj'^rene, coming from the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to go with them, that he might bear his cross. 22 *And they bring him unto the place 'Golgotha, which is, being interpreted. The place of a skull. 23 And tney offered him " wine mingled with myrrh : but he received it not. 24 And they crucify him, and part his garments among them, 'casting lots upon them, what each should take. 2.5 And it was the 'third hour, and they crucified him. 26 And the superscription of his accusation was written over, ''tiik King of the Jkws. 27 And with him they cru- cify two robbers ; one on his right hand, and one on his left.'" 29 And they that i)assed by railed on him, -wagging their heads, and sajdng. Ha ! thou that " destroyest the " temple, and buildest it in three days, 30 save thyself, and come down from the cross. 31 In like manner also the chief priests mock- ing Itim among themselves with the scribes said, *He saved others; '-himself he cannot save. 32 Let ^Ot, vat are 7 Or, cohort s S(i(i inarRinal note on ch. 5. fi. 'J Gr. impress. 11 M;uiy uinMciit aiiltiorities insert ver. 2i And the scrifturr irus /iilUflril, which xaith. And he was rer/c(ini'(t irith Cranxc/ressors. See Lk. 22. 37. •* Or, sanctuary 1- Or, can he not save liimself? 15.33 MAKK 16.14 The Deatli of Jesus. The Entombment. The Empty Tomb. The Risen One — appears to Mary Magdalene ; to the Two the Christ, "the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, that we may see and believe. And *they that were crucified with him reproached him. 33 "And when the "* sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole ^ land until the "* ninth hour. 34 And at the "^ ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, «Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani "? which is, being interpreted, ^My God, my God, ^why hast thou for- saken me"? 35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said. Behold, he calleth Elijah. 36 And one ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying. Let be ; let us see whether Elijah com- eth to take him down. 37 -^And Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 38 ^ And the veil of the ■* temple was rent in two from the top to the bottom. 39 *And when the centurion, who stood by over against him, saw that he ^so gave up the ghost, he said. Truly this man was "the Son of God. 40 'And there were also women beholding from afar : among whom were both Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of ^ James *the * less and of Joses, and ' Salome ; 41 who, \vhen he was in Galilee, followed him, and '"ministered unto him ; and many; other women that came up with him unto Jerusalem. 42 "And when even was now come, because it was "the Prepara- tion, that is, the day before the sabbath, 43 there came Joseph of Arimathaea, a ^ councillor « of hon- orable estate, who also himself was ''looking for the kingdom of God ; and he " boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead : and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he " had been any while dead. 45 And when he learned it of 'the centurion, he granted the corpse to Joseph. 46 And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock ; and he rolled 1 Or, earth 2 pg, xxii. 1. 3 Or, why didst thou forsake me ? < Or, sanctuary 5 Many ancient authorities read so cried out, and gave up the ghost. 6 Or, a son of Qod ^ Or, Jacob 8 ptr. little. 9 Many ancient authorities read were already dead. "SeeMt. 27. 42 ; cornp. ver. 2t) b ver. 27 ; comp. Mt. 27. 4? ; Lk. 23. 39-43 <^ ver. 33-41 : Matthew 27. 45-.56 ; Luke 23. 44-49 d Mt. 27. 45 f. ; Lk. 23. 44 ; comp. ver. 25 * Comp. Ps. 22. 1 ; Mt. 27.46 / Mt. 27. 50 ; Lk. 23. 46; Jn. 19. 30 'J See Mt. 27. ,51 ; Lk. 23. 45 h Mt. 27. 54 ; Lk. 23. 47 ; ver. 45 ! ver. 40, 41 : Matthew 27. 55 f . ; comp. Lk. 23. 49 ; Jn. 19. 25 * Comp. Lk. 19. 3V ; ch. 16. 1 "' See Mt. 27. 55 f. « ver. 42-47 : Matthew 27. 57-61 ; Luke 23. 50-56 ; John 19. 38-42 ° See Mt. 27. 62 P Comp. Lk. 23. .51 9 Acts 13. 50 ; 17. 12 ; comp. Mt. 27. 57 »• Lk. 23. 51 ; also 2. 25, 38 ; comp. Mt. 27. 57 ; .7n. 19. 38 ' Comp. Jn. 19. 38 t ver. 39 " ch. 16. 1 ; ver. 40. See Mt. 27.56 " ver. 1-8 : Matthew 28. 1-8 ; Luke 24. 1- 10; comp. Jn. 20. 1-8 ^ ch. 15. 47 y Lk. 23. 56 ; Jn. 19. 39 f . ' ver. 3, 4 : ch. 15. 46 ; see Mt. 27. 60 " Comp. Jn. 20. 11, 12 b See ch. 9. 15 " See ch. 1. 24 rf Mt. 28. 6 ; Lk. 24. 6 ' See Mt. 26. 32 ; ch. 14. a stone against the door of the tomb. 47 And "Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses be- held where he was laid. 'J jO "And when the sabbath Jl.\J was past, ^ Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of ''James, and Salome, 2/ bought spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2 And very early on the first dav of the week, they come to the tomb when the sun was risen. 3 And they were saying among them- selves. Who shall roll us away ^ the stone from the door of the tomb % 4 and looking up, they see that the stone is rolled back : for it was ex- ceeding great. 5 And "entering into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, ar- rayed in a white robe : and they * were amazed. 6 And he saith unto them, * Be not amazed : ye seek Jesus, the ''Nazarene, wno hath been crucified : "* he is risen ; he is not here : behold, the place where they laid him ! 7 But go, tell his disciples and Peter, " He goeth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 8 And they went out, and fled from the tomb ; for trem- bling and astonishment had come upon them : and they said nothing to any one ; for they were afraid. 9 ^° Now when he was risen early on the first day of the week, he appeared first to •'Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven demons. 10 ^She went and told them that had been with him. as they mourned and wept. 1 1 And they, when they heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, '' disbelieved. 12 And after these things 'he was manifested in another form * unto two of them, as they walked, on their way into the country. 1 3 And they went away and told it unto the rest : neither '' believed they them. 1 4 And afterward ' he was mani- fested ' unto the eleven themselves as they sat at meat ; and he up- braided them with their ^ unbelief / Jn. 20. 14 ; see Mt. 27. 56 » Jn. 20. 18 A ver. 13, 14 ; Lk. 24. U ; comp. 41 : Jn. 20. 25 ; Mt. 28. 17 i ver. 14 ; Jn. 21. 1, 14 ^ Lk. 24. 13-35 ' Comp. Lk. 24. 36 ; Ju. 20. 19, 26 ; 1 Cor. 15. 5 10 The two oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit from ver. 9 to the end. Some other authorities have a difFereut ending to the Gospel. 16.15 MARK 16.20 The Risen One — appears to the Eleven ; is received up into Heaven and hardness of heart, because they believed not them that had seen him after he was risen. 15 And he said unto them, " Go ye into all the world, and preach tne ' gospel to the whole creation. 16 * He that believeth and is baptized shall be .saved ; but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned. 17 And these signs shall accompany them that believe : *■ in my name shall they cast out demons ; they shall "* speak \vith-new tongues; 18 they shall ' take up serpents, and if they drink ' See marginal note on oh. 1. 1. 3 Some ancient authorities omit new. « Mt. 28. 19 6 Ju. 3. 18, 36 ; cornp. Acts 16. ai "^ Comp. ch. 9. 38 ; Lk. 10. 17 ; Acts 0. 16 ; 8. 7; 16. 18; 19. 12 d Comp. Acts 2. 4 ; 10. 46 ; 19. 6 ; 1 Cor. 12. 10. 28, 30 ; 13. 1 ; 14. 2, &c. ' Comp. Lk. 10. 19; Acts 28. 3-5 / See oh. 5. 23 any deadly thing, it shall in nowise hurt them ; they shall -^lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 1 9 So then the Lord Jesus, after he had ^spoken unto them, "was received up into heaven, and * sat down at tlie right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirm- ing the Avord by the signs that followed. Amen. 3 Comp. Acts 1. 3 ft Comp. Lk. 9. 51 ; 24. 51 : Jn. 6. 62 ; 20. 17 ; Acts 1. 2 ; 1 Tim. 3. 16 ' Lk. 22. 69 ; Acta 7. 55 f. ; Rom. 8. 34 ; Eph. 1. 20 ; Col. 3. 1 ; Heb. 1. 3 ; 8. 1 ; 10. 12 ; 12. 2 ; 1 Pet. 3. 22 The Gospel According to Matthew Date — Probably before 60 A. D., but after Mark. The Gospel according to Matthew gives him this name, Matthew the publican (IX: 9; X: 3), though Mark (II: 14) and Luke (V: 27) call him Levi the publican. He had thus two Jewish names like Simon Cephas, He does not seem to have been a disciple of John the Baptist. He became a disciple of Jesus not a great while before the choice of the Twelve, and represented the most despised class of public men, the tax collectors for the hated Romans. But Matthew was true to his friends, and had many of them at the feast which he gave in honour of Jesus. He ranked seventh or eighth among the Apostles in the lists as given in the Gospels and Acts, but we know really nothing of his active work apart from the general account of the Twelve. The arrangement of the book is topical rather than chronological. Various subjects are treated in groups, as miracles (VIII, IX), parables (XIII), etc. It is also marked by some discourses of much length, as the Sermon on the Mount (V-VII), the denunciation of the Pharisees (XXIII), and the prophecy of the destruction of Jerusalem and the end of the world (XXIV, XXV). It is not a mere presentation of the bald facts about the career of Jesus, but a marshalling of the facts to prove that Jesus of Nazareth is the Messiah of the Old Testament, tracing His genealogy to Abraham. Hence numerous quotations are given from the Old Testament and their fulfillment in Jesus is pointed out. There is also a full discussion of the true character of the Messianic reign (Kingdom of heaven). Whether it was written originally in Hebrew (Aramaic) as Papias reports or not, the Gospel was specially adapted to Jews and is still suitable for convincing candid Jews. An account of the birth and infancy of Jesus is given, and from the point of view of Joseph. The career of John the Baptist is enlarged upon and the bulk of the Gospel is devoted to the great Galilean ministry and the events connected with the death of Jesus, as is true also of Mark's Gospel. An Outline. I. Proof that Jesus was born in harmony with the Messianic predic- tions. I., II. xi The Student's Chronological New Testament 2. The forerunner of the Messiah and the baptism of the Messiah by him. Ill, 3. The struggle between Jesus and Satan over the Messianic mis- sion. IV: i-ii. 4. The chief centre of Messianic activity with representative exam- ples (groups) of the teaching and work. IV: 12-XIII: 58. 5. A period of retirement from Galilee and special training of the Twelve in view of the coming catastrophe. XIV-XVIII. 6. Jesus going to meet His destiny in Jerusalem. XIX-XX. 7. The Messianic demonstration and the great contest in the temple. XXI-XXIII. 8. The doom of Jerusalem and of the world foretold. XXIV- XXV. 9. The triumph of the enemies of the Messiah. XXVI-XXVII. 10. The triumph of the Messiah over»His enemies and the commis- sion to take the world for Him. XXVIII. THE GOSPEL: ACCORDING TO MATTHEW Genealogy of Jesas. Birth of Jesas. Visit of the lla^ 1^ The book of the ^ genei'ation of Jesus Christ, "the son of David, '"the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob be- gat Judah and his brethren ; 3 and Judah begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar ; and ^ Perez begat Hezron ; and Hezron begat * Ram ; 4 and ^ Ram begat Amminadab ; and Am- minadab begat Nahshon ; and Nah- shon begat balmon ; 5 and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth ; and Obed be- gat Jesse ; 6 and Jesse begat David the king. And David * begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Uriah ; 7 and Solomon -^ begat Rehoboam ; and Rehoboam begat Abijah ; and Abijah begat ^Asa; 8 and ^Asa begat Jehoshaphat ; and Jehosha- phat begat Joram ; and Joram be- Jat Uzziah ; 9 and Uzziah begat otham ; and Jotham begat Ahaz ; and Ahaz begat Hezekian; 10 and Hezekiah begat Manasseh ; and Ma- nasseh begat °Amon; and ^Amon begat Josiah ; 1 1 and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the •** carrying away to Babylon. 1 2 And after the ^f carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah begat '' She- altiel ; and ' Shealtiel begat Zerub- babel ; 1 3 and Zerubbabel _ begat Abiud ; and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eliakim begat Azor ; 14 and Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc begat Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; 1 5 and Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Mat- than begat Jacob; 16 and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, ''who is called Christ. 1 Or, The genealogy of Jesus Christ 2 Or, birth : as iu ver. 18. ■' Gr. Aram. * Or. Aaaph. s (jr. Amos. c Or, removal to Babylon ' Gr. Salathiel. " 2 S. 7. 12- 16 ; Ps. 89, 3f.;132.11: Is. 9.6 f.; 11. 1 ; Lk. 1. 32, 69 ; Jn. 7. 42 ; Acts 13. 23: Rom. 1. 3 ; Rev. 22.16; comp. ch. 9.27 b Gen. 22.18; Gal. 3. 16 " ver. 1-6 : Luke 3. 34- 32 d ver. 3-6 : comp. Ruth 4.18- 22 ; 1 Chr. 2. 1-15 ' 2 S. 11. 27 ; 12. 24 /I Chr. 3. 10 ff. !'2K. 24. 14 f . ; Jer. 27. 20; ver. 17 h ch. 27. 17, 22; comp. Lk. 2. 11 ; Jn. 4. 25 i Lk. 1. 27 ; comp. ch. 12. 46 * Lk. 1. 35 ' Lk. 1. 31 ; 2.21 ""Lk. 2. 11; Acts 13. 23; Jn. 1. 29 " Comp. ver. 21 " Lk. 2. 4-7 17 So all the generations from Abraham unto David are fourteen generations ; and from David unto the *^^ carrying away to Babylon fourteen generations ; and from the "» carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen generations. 18 Now the * birth ^of Je.sus Christ was on this wise : When his ' mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came to- gether she was * found with child of the Holy Spirit. 1 9 And Joseph her husband, being a righteous, man, and not willing to make her a public examj)le, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is ^"conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit. 21 And she shall bring forth a son ; and ' thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for it is he that '"shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 " Behold, the virgin shall oe with child, and shall bring forth a son, Aiid they shall call his name ^'" Immanuel ; which is, being interpreted, God with us. 24 And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife ; 25 and knew her not till she had brought forth a son : and "he called his name Jesus. 2 Now when Jesus was "born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of ^ Herod the king, behold, 8 Or, generation, : as in ver. 1. 9 Some ancient authorities read of the Christ. 10 Gr. begotten . a la. vii. 14. 1* Gr. Emmanuel. 2.2 MATTHEW 3.4 Flight into Egypt. Slaughter of the lonoceuts. Betarn to Hazareth. Preaching of the Baptist ^ Wise-men from the east came to Jerusalem, saying, 2 - Where is he that is born " King of the Jews 1 for we saw Miis star in the east, and are come to ^worship him. 3 And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jeru- salem with him. 4 And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him, " In Bethlehem of Judjea : for thus it is written through the prophet, 6 ""And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah : For out of thee shall come forth a governor. Who shall be ''shepherd of my Keople Israel, en Herod privily called the ^ Wise-men, and learned of them exactly '^what time the star ap- peared. 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said. Go and search out exactly concerning the young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me woi'd, that I also may come and ^worship him. 9 And they, having heard the king, went their way ; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 1 And when they saw the star, they re- joiced with exceeding great joy. 1 1 And they came into the house and saw the young child with ^ Mary his mother ; and they fell down and worshipped him ; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankin- cense and myrrh. 12 And being ■^warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own coun- try another way. 13 Now when they were de- Earted, behold, an angel of the lOrd "appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young chikl and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be tliou there until I tell thee : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy 1 Or. Mini. Compare Esther 1. 13 ; Dan. 2. 12 ; ActB 13. 6. 8. 2 Or, W/iere is the King oj the Jews that is bom ' ^ The Greek word denoteB an act of reverence whether paid to a creature (Bee eh. 4. 9 : 18. 2B), or to the Creator (Bee ch. 4. 10). ♦ Mic. v. 2. - Or, the time of t/ie star that appeared " Jer. 23. 5 ; 30.9; Zech. 9. 9 ; ch. 27. 11 : Lk. 19. 38 ; 23. 38; Ju. 1.49 b Num. 24. 17; Kev. 22. 16 ° .In. 7. 42 d See .Jn. 21. 16 «ch. 1. 18; see cU. 12. 46 / ver. 22 ; Acts 10. 22 ; Heb. 8. 5; 11.7; comp. 13, 19; Lk. 2. 26 » ver. 19 ; comp. 12 h El. 4. 22 f. '■ ver. 13 ; comp. ver. 12,22 * See ver. 12 "' See Mk. 1.24 " ver. 1-12 : Miirh 1. 3-8; Ltike 3. 2-17 ; comp. Jn. 1. 6-8, 19-28 Judg. 1. 16 ; comp. Josh. li. 61 P ch. 4. 17 1 Comp. Dan, 2. 44 ; ch. 4.17; 6. 10; 10. 7; comp. Mk. 1.15; Lk. 10. 9 f. ; 11. 20; 21. 31; comp. 4. 23 ■■ Comp. Jn. 1. 23 •2K. 1. 8; him. 14 And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt ; 15 and was there until the death of Herod : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through tlie prophet, saj'ing, '' Out of Egypt did 1 call '' mv son. 16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the ' Wise- men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two j^ears old and under, according to the time which he had exactly learned of the ^ Wise-men. 1 7 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, say- ing, ly ^ A voice was heard in Ramah, Weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her chil- dren • And she would not be com- forted, because they are not. 19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord 'ap- geareth in a dream to Joseph in Igypt, saying, 20 Arise ana take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead that sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judtea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither ; and being * warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee, 23 and came and dwelt in a city called 'Nazareth; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the proph- ets, Hhat he should be called a '" Nazarene. 3 And "in those days cometh John the Baptist, preaching in "the wilderness of Jua?ea, saying, 2 y Repent ye ; for '' the kingdom ff of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of through Isaiah the prophet, saying, "The voice of one crying in the wilderness, ' Make ye ready the way of the Lord, j\Iake his paths straight. 4 Now John himself had 'his rai- ment of camel's hair, and a leathern e Hos. xi. 1. ' Jer. xxxi. 15. 8 Isii. xi. 1 in the Heb. ? . » Lsa. xl. a. 3.5 MATTHEW Baptism of Jesns. The Temptation. Jesns retires tfl Galilee 4.16 girdle about his loms ; and his food was " locusts and wild honey. 5 Then went out unto him Jeru- salem, and all Judsea, and all Hhe region round about the Jordan ; 6 and they were baptized ot him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. 7 But when he saw many of the ' Pharisees and " Sadducees coming Ho his baptism, he said unto them. Ye ^ offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from -^ the wrath to come'? 8 Bring forth therefore fruit ^worthy of -repent- ance : 9 and think not to say within yourselves, " We have Abra- ham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And even now the axe heth at the root of the trees : 'every tre^ therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 11*1 indeed baptize you "' in water unto repentance : but he that cometh after me is might- ier than I, whose shoes I am not * worthy to bear : Hie shall baptize you -^ in the Holy Spirit and in fire : 12 whose '"fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing-floor; and he will " gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up with "unquenchable fire. 13 ^Then cometh Jesus «from Galilee to the Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to mel 1 5 But Jesus answering said unto him Suffer ^ it now : for thus it be- cometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffereth him.. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway from the water : and lo, the heavens were opened «unto him, and ''he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him ; 17 and lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying, ■^ ' This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 4 'Then was Jesus led up ot the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had "fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hun- gered. 3 And "the tempter came 1 Or, for baptism. 2 Qr, your repentance sOTlwiih *ar. sufficient. 5 Or, me 6 Some ancient authorities omit «« to "'"*;„ t„™ r Or, ThU is my Son ; my beloved in whom I am tcell pleased. See ch. 12. 18. " Lev. 11. 22 b Lk. 3. 3 ' Comp. ch. 23. 13, 15 ; 16. 1 ff. d Comp. ch. 22. 23 ; 16. 1 ff. ; Acts 4. 1 ; 5. 17 ; 23. 6 fi. e ch. 12. 34 ; 23. 33 /ITh. 1.10 9 Acts 26. 20 ft Jn. 8. 33, 39 < ch. 7. 19 k See Jn. 1. 26 I Jn. 1. 33 "' Lk. 3. 17 ; comp. Is. 30. 24 " ch. 13. 30 Mk. 9. 43, 48 P ver. 13-17 : Mark!. 9- 11 ; Luke 3. 21, 22 ; comp. Jn. 1. 31-34 9 ch. 2. 22 •• Jn. 1. 32 " ch. 12. 18 ; 17. 5 ; Mk. 9. 7 ; Lk. 9. 35 ; comp. Is. 42.1 t ver. 1-11 : Mark 1. 12, 13 ; Luke 4. 1-13 " Comp. Ex. 34. 23 ; 1 K. 19. 8 " 1 Th. 3. 5 ' Often : for example, 14. 33 ; 26. 63 ; 27. 54 ; Mk. 3. 11 : 5. 7;Lk.l. 35; 4.41; 22. 70 ; Jn. 1. 34, 49 ; 5. 25 ; 9. 35 ; 20. 31 ; Acts 9. 20 ; Rom. 1. 4 ; 2 Cor. 1. 19 ; Gal. 2. 20 ; Heb. 4. 14; 7. 3 ; 1 Jn. 3. 8 ; 5. 10 ff. ; Kev. 2. 18 V ch. 27. 53 ; Neh. 11. 1, 18 ; comp. Dan. 9. 24 '\ Chr. 21. 1; Jobl. 6-9, 12 ; 2. 1-4, 6, 7 ; Zech. 3. 1, 2 ; Mt. 12. 26 ; 16. 23 ; Mk. 1. 13 ; 3. 23, 26 ; 4.15; 8. 33 ; Lk. 10. 18 ; 11. 18 ; 13. 16 ; 22. 3, 31 ; Jn. 13.27; Acts 5. 3 ; 26. 18 ; Rom. 16. 20 ; 1 Cor. 5. 5 ; 7. 5 ; 2 Cor. 2. 11 ; 11. 14 ; 12.7; ITh, and said unto him. If thou art Hhe Son of God, command that these stones become •* bread. 4 But he answered and said. It is written, ''Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him into * the holy city ; and he set him on the " pin- nacle of the temple, 6 and saith unto him. If thou art "^ the Son ot God, cast thyself down : for it is written, *^ He shall give his angels charge concerning thee : and, 1 1, 1 On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. , . . 7 Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, ^-Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him unto an ex- ceeding high mountain, and show- eth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; 9 and he said unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and "worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him. Get thee hence, "Satan: for it is written, "Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil leaveth him ; and behold, "angels came and ministered unto him. , , 1,1. 12 Now when he heard that * John was delivered up, '^he with- drew into Galilee ; 13 and leaving Nazareth, he came and ''dwelt m Capernaum, which is by the sea in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali: 14 that it might be ful- filled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, 15 i^The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, 16 Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the " Gentiles, 16 The people that sat in dark- ness Saw a great light, 2. 18 ; 2 Th. 2. 9 ; 1 Tim. 1. 20 ; 5. 15 ; Rev 2. 9 13 24 ; 3. 9 ; 12. 9 ; 20. 2, 7 " ch 2b. 53 ; Lk. 22. 43 6ch- 14. 3; Mk. 1. 14; Lk. 3. 20; comp. Jn. 3^4 <= Mk 1. 14 Lk. 4. 14 ; comp. Jn. 1. 43 ; 2. 11 d Mk. 1 21- 2.1; Lk. 4. 23, 31; Jn.2.12; 4.46f.; comp. cii. 11. 23 8 Gr. loaves. » Dt. viii . 3. w. Gr wing. 11 Pi xri 11 12 >^ Dt. VI. 16. 13 See mariinal note on ch. 2. 2. J* Dt vj. 13. 15 Is Ix. 1, 2. 1*5 Gr. Tlie iimy of t/ie sea. 17 Gr. nat'iOTis : and so elsewhere. 4.17 MATTHEW 5.21 Jesos calls the Foar. The Sermon on tiie Moout. The Beatitudes. The Disciples and the World. Jesos comes And to them that sat in the region and shadow of deatli, To them did lij^ht spring up. 17 "From that time oegan Jesus to preach, and to say, * llepent ye ; for the "kingdom of lieaven is at hand. 18 ''And walking by ''the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren. * Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea ; for they were hshers. 19 And he saith unto them. Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 x\nd they straightway left the nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence he saw two other brethren, '-^ .James the son of Zebe- dee, and .John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and he called them. 22 And tliej^ straightway left the boat and their father, and followed him. 2-3 And -.Tesus w'ent about "in all Galilee, ''teaching in their syna- gogues, and 'preaching the ^gos- pel of the kingdom, and * healing all manner of disease and all man- ner of sickness among the people. 24 And the report of him went forth ' into all Syria : and they brouglit unto him all that wei'e sick, holden with divers diseases and torments, * "' possessed with demons, and "epileptic, and "pal- sied ; and he healed them. 25 And there ^'followed him great multitudes from Galilee and *De- capolis and .Jerusalem and .Judaea and//'0//i '■ beyond the Jordan. f?r 'And seeing the multitudes, O he went up into 'the moun- tain : and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him: 2 and he "opened his mouth and taught them, saying, 3 " Blessed are the poor in spirit: for ■'theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 ^ Blessed are ^they that mourn : for they shall be comforted. •5 Blessed are Hhe meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 l^lessed are " they that hunger and thirst after righteousness : tor they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. ' Or, Jnc'ih ' Some ancient autliorities read he. * Or, (jooil liditigs : and so eleewliere. * Or, (lenionvics ' Some ancient authorities transpose ver. 4 and 5. "Mk. 1. 14, 15 b See ch. 3. 2 " ver. 18-22 : i/arA-l.ie- 2U ; comp. Lk. .5. 2-11 ; Jn. 1. 40-42 dch. 15.29; Mk. 7. 31 ; Jn. 6. 1 : comp. Lk. 5. 1 «ch. 10. 2; 16. 18 ; Jn. 1. 40, 42 /ch. 10.2; comp. 20. 20 « Mk. 1. 39 ; Lk. 4. 15,44 * ch. 9. 3.5 ■ 13. 54 ; Mk. 1.21; 6. 2; Lk. 4. 15 ; 6. 6; 13. 10; Jn. G. 59 ; 18. 20. See Mk. 10. 1 ' ch. 9. 35 ; Mk. 1. 14; comp. cli. 24. 14 ; Lk. 4. 43; 8.1; IB. 16 ; Acts 20. 25; 28. 31 ; comp. ch. 3. 2 fcch.8. 16; 9. 35; 14. 14; 15.30; 19. 2 : 21. 14;Mk. 1. 34 ; 3. 10 ; Lk. 4. 40; 7.21; comp. Acts 10. 38 ' Lk. 2. 2 ; Acts 15. 23, 41 ; 18. 18 ; 20. 3; 21. 3; Gal. 1. 21. Comp. Mk. 7. 26 "'ch.8.16,28, 33 ; 9. 32 ; 12. 22 ; 15. 22; Mk. 1. 32 ; 5. 15, 16, 13 ; Lk. 8. 36 ; Jn. 10. 21 " ch. 17. 15 "ch. 8. 6; 9. 2, 6 ; Mk. 2. 3, 4, .5, 9 ; Lk. 5. 24 PMk.3.7,8; Lk. 6. 17 9 Mk. 5. 20 ; 7. 31 '" ver. 15 »clih. .5-7: comp. Lk. 6. 20 49 < Mk. 3. 13; Lk. 9. 23 ; Jn. 6. 3, 15. Comp. Lk. 6. 17 " Acts 8. 35 ; 10. 34 ; 18. 14 ; comp. ch. 13. 35 " ver. 3-12 : comp. Lk. 6. 2(1-23 ^ ver. 10; 19. 14 ; 2.1. 34 : Mk. 10. 14 ; Lk. 6. 20; 22. 29 f . yiB. 61. 2; 8 Blessed are *" the pure in heart : for " tliey shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for ''they shall be called sons of God. 10 Blessed are they that have been "^^ persecuted for righteous- ness' sake : for -^ theirs is the king- dom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye when men shall ^reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven : for '■> so perse- cuted they the prophets that were before you. 1 3 Ye are the salt of the earth : but '' if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted ] it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and tr()dden under foot of men. 14 Ye are 'the light of the world. A city .set on a hill cannot be hid. 1.5 * Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand ; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. 16 Even so let your light shine before men ; that they may 'see your ^ good works, and '"glorify your Father who is in heaven. 17 Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets : I came not to destroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you, " Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished. 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousvef^K of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise er.ter into the kingdom of heaven. n 21 "Ye have heard that it Avns said to them of old time, "Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall comp. Jn. 16. 20; Rev. 7. 17 - Ps. .f". 11 " Is. 55. I, 2; comp. Jn. 4. 14; fi. 43 ff. ; 7. 37 »> Ps. 24. 4 <^ Flfib. 12, 14 ; 1 Jn. 3. 2 ; Rev. 22. 4 <' Rom. 8. 14 i comp. ver. 45 ; Lk. 6. x:> ' 1 Pet. 3. 14 / 1 Pet. 4. 14 •■' 2 C'lir. 36. 16 ; ch. 23. 37 ; Acts 7. .52 ; 1 Th. 2. 15; Jas. 5. 10; comp. Heb. 11. 33 ff. 1 Mk. 9. 50: Lk. 14. 34 f. ' Comp. .In. 8. 12 * Mk. 4. 21 ; Lk. 8. 16 ; II. .33 ' Comp. 1 Pet. 2. 12 "' See ch. 9. 8 " Lk. 16. 17 ; comp. ch. 24. 35 " Comp. ver. 27, 33, 38, 43 « Ex. XX. 13 ; Dt. v. 17. 5.22 MATTHEW 6.3 to fuim the law and the Prophets. Of Enmity, of idoltery. of Oaths, of RetaUation, of love to Enemies, of Alms kill shall be in danger of "the judgment : 22 but I say unto y9u, that every one who is angry with his brother ' shall be in danger ot "the judgment; and whosoever shall say to his brother, -Kaca, shall be in danger of * the council ; and whosoever shall say, /hou fool, shall be in danger ^ot the s <= hell of fire. 23 If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, 24 leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and ofier thy gift. 25 •* Agree with thine advers^ary i quickly, while thou art with him in the way ; lest haply the adver- sary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge « deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing. , , ,, , -^ 27 -^ Ye have heard that it was said, ' Thou shalt not commit adul- tery : 28 but I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already m his heart. 29 And -^if thy right e^e causeth thee to stumble, plucK it out, and cast it from thee : tor it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into « » hell. 30 And '' if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it ott, and cast it from thee: ^9^ it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body go into '^''hell. 31 It was said also, ^Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement : 32 ' but 1 say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, sav- ing for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. 33 Again, '^ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, i°Thou shalt not forswear thyself, iMany ancient authorities Insert without cause 2 An expression of contempt. 3 Or, Moretiy a Hebrew expression of condem- nation. * Gr. imto or into. 5 6r. Gehenna of fire. _ ., , ,. ,i ^ 6 Some ancient authorities omit deliver ttiee. 7 Ex. XX. 14 : Dt. v. IB. . , , 8 Gr. GelK'inia. \ ^h^^^^^:^-o< 10 Lev. xix. 12 ; Num. xxx. 1 ; Dt. xxiu. Jl. " Comp. Dt. 16. 18 ; 2 Chr. 19. 5f. i> ch. 10. 17 ; 26. 59 ; Mk. 13. 9 ; 14. 6.5 ; 15. 1 ; Lk. 22. 66; Jn. 11. 47 ; Acts 4. 15 ; 5. 21, &c. ; 6. 12, &c. ; 22. 30 ; 23. 1, &c. ; 24. 20 c ver. 29 f . ; 10. 28 ; 18. 9 ; 23. 15, 33 ; Mk. 9. 43 £f. ; Lk. 12. 5 ; Jas. i!Lk.l2.58f. " Comp. ver. 21, 33, 38,43 /ch. 18. 9; Mk. 9. 47 ; comp. ch. 17.27 y See ver. 22 h ch. 18. 8 ; Mk. 9. 43 ; comp. ch. 17.27 i ch. 19. 9 ; Mk. 10. 11 f . ; Lk. 16. 18 ; comp. I Cor. 7. II f. fc Comp. ver. 21, 27, 38, 43 ; ch. 23. 16 tf . ; Jas. 5. 12 '" ch. 23. 22 ; Is. 66. 1 " Is. 66. 1 ; comp. Acts 7. 49 « Ps. 48. 2 V ch. 6. 13 ; 13. 19, 38 ; Jn. 17.15; Eph. 6. 16 ; 2 Th. 3. 3 ; 1 Jn. 2. 13 f. ; 3. 12 ; 5. 18 f. 9 Comp. ver. 21, 27, 33,43 ■<■ ver. 39-42 : i«/c^6.29, 30. Comp. 1 Cor. 6. 7 » Lk. 6. 34 f. ' Comp. i^er. 21, 27, W,, 38 " C.k. 6. 27 1; comp. 23. 34; Acts 7. 60 " See ver. 9 ^ Lk. 6. 32 y Comp. Lev. 19. 2 ' ver. 5, 16 ; ch. 23. 5 " ver. 5, 16 ; comp. Lk. 6.24 but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 but I say unto you, ' Swear not at all ; neither by the heaven, for it is ™ the throne of God ; 35 nor by the earth, for it is the "footstool of his feet ; nor "by .Jerusalem, for it is "the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 ^'^ But let your speech be. Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than these is of ^^ ^ the evil one. 38 *Ye have heard that it was said. An "eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 39 but I say unto you, Resist not ^^ him that is evil : but "■ whosoever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 41 And whoso- ever shall ^^ compel thee to go one mile, go with him two. 42 * Give to hhn that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow ot thee turn not thou away. 43 'Ye have heard that it was said, " Thou shalt love thy neigh- Iwr, and hate thine enemy : 44 but I say unto you, "Love your enemie^s, and pray for them that persecute you ; 45 that ye may be "sons ot your Father who is m heaven : tor he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. 46 For ■'if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye % do not even the ^^pubhcans the same I 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others ? do not even the Gentiles the same ! 48 2'Ye therefore shall be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect. 6 Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men, '■ to be seen of them : else ye have no reward with your Father who is in heaven. ^ ,, j , 2 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they ^ may have glory ot men. » Verily I say unto you. They have received their reward. 3 But when 12 Some ancient authorities .read But your speech shall be. is Or, eml : as m ver. 39 ; vi. U. 14 Ex. xxi. 24 ; Lev. xxiv. 20 ; Dt xix. 21. 15 Or, evil >« Or. imjivess. '' Lev. xix. 18. 18 That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes. 6.4 MATTHEW 6.34 Of Prayer. The lord's Prayer. Of Fasting. Of True Treasure. Of the Inner Light. Of Anxiety thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 that thine alms may be in secret: and "thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypoci-ites : for they love to * stand and pray in the synasos?ues and in the corners of the streets, that they ''may be seen of men. ''Verily I say unto you. They have received their re- ward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and " thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 7 And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do : for they think that they shall be heard for their •'much speaking. 8 Be not therefore like unto them : for ^"your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 ''After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father who art in heaven. Hallowed be thy name. 10 'Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. 11 *Give us this day '■'our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have for- given our debtors. 13 And bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from ^'the evil one.* 14 ™For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 1 5 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover "when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance : for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. " Verily I say unto you. They have received their re- ward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face ; 18 that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father who is in secret : and '' thy Father, wlio seeth in secret, shall recom- pense thee. 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust consume, and where > Some ancient autliorities read Ood your Father. ■^ dr. our bread for the coming day. Or, our need/ul hrrtvl ■' Or, evil * tvlaiiy anthontipB, soinR atioieiit, but with variati'>i\». aild F(jr thin'' i« the l.iiii/dom, and the power., and l/if glory, for ever. Amen. °- ver. 6, 18 (■Mk. n. 25 ; Lk. 13. 11, 13 <^ ver. 2, 16 ; ch. 2a. 5 d ver. 2, 16 ; comp. Lk. 6.24 ' ver. 4, 18 /Comp. 1 K. 18. 26 f.; Ecclus. 7. 14 « Comp. ver. 32 'i ver. H-13 : Luke 11. 2-4 • Comp. ch. 3. 2 k Prov. 30. 8 ' See ch. 5. 37 '" Mk. 11. 25 f . ; comp. ch. 18.35 " Comp. Is. 53. 5 ° ver. 2 P ver. 4, 6 1 ch. 19. 21 ; Lk. 12. 33 ; comp. 1 Tim. 6. 19 '• Lk. 12. 34 * ver. 22, 23 : Luke 11. 34, 35 < Comp. ch. 20. 15;Mk. 7. 22 " Lk. 16. 13 " Lk. 16. 9, 11,13 " ver. 25-33 : Luke 12. 22-31 V ver. 27, 28, 31, 34 ; Lk. 10. 41 ; 12. 11, 22 : Phil. 4. 6; comp. 1 Pet. 5. 7 'ch.l0.2;)tf. " Comp. Ps. 39.5 6 1 K. 10. 4-7 ' ch. 8. 26 ; 14. 31 ; 16. 8 d Comp. ver. 8 ' Comp. ch. 19. 28 ; Mk. 10. 29 i. ; Lk. 18. 29 f.; 1 Tim. 4. 8 thieves ^ break through and steal: 20 but lay up for j^ourselves ^ treas- ures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not ''break through nor steal: 21 for ''where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also. 22 * The lamp of the body is the eye : if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full ot light. 23 But if ' thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the dark- ness ! 24 " No man can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to one, and de- spise the other. Ye cannot serve God and "mammon. 25 "= There- fore I say unto you, Be not *anx- ious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what j'e shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall i)ut on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the rai- ment 1 26 ^Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, nei- ther do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of^much more value than tliey 1 27 And which of you by being ^anxious can " add one cubit unto " the meas- ure of his lifel 28 And why are ye ^anxious concerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 vet I saj'- unto you, that even * Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall, he not much more clothe you, "O ye of little faith 1 31 Be not therefore 2' anxious, saying. What shall we eat? or. What shall we drink? or. Wherewithal shall we be clothed i 32 For after all these things do the Gentiles seek ; for '' youj^ heavenly Father knoweth that y^ have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness; and 'all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Be not therefore "anx- ious for the morrow : for the mor- row will be ajixious for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. » Gr. dig through. " Or, his stature 7.1 MATTHEW J. 7 or Jndging Others. Tbe Golden Rule. The Two Ways. The Two Foandations. The Commended Centnriou 7 "Judge not, that ye be not judged. 2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged : and * with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye'? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother. Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye ; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye"? 5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you. 7 ''Ask, and ''it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : 8 for every one that asketh receiv- eth ; and ne that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone ; 10 or if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent 1 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, now much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him"? 12 «A11 things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them : for ■'this is the law and the prophets. 13^ Enter ye in oy the narrow gate : for wide ^ is tne gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many are they that enter in thereby. 14 ^For narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few are they that find it. 15 Beware of * false prophets, who come to you in sheep's cloth- ing, but inwardly are 'ravening wolves. 16 * By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? 17 Even so every good tree bring- eth forth good fruit ; but the cor- rupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt 1 Some ancient authorities omit is the gate. " Many ancient autliorities read How narrow is the gate, &c. " ver. 1-5 : Luke b". 37 f . 41 f . b Mk. 4. 24 ; Lk. 6. ;i8 " ver. 7-11 : Luke 11. 'J-13 d ch. 18. 1') ; 21.22; .Jn. 14. 13 ; 1). 7, 16 ; Iti. 23 f . ; Jas. 1. 5 f. ; IJn. 3.22; 5. 14 f . ; comp. Mk. 11.24 « Lk. 6. 31 ; comp. Tob. 4. 15 / ch. 22. 40 ; comp. Gal . 5. 14 ; Rom. 13. 8 tf. !? Lk. 13. 24 h ch. 24. 11, 24 ; Mk. 13. 22 ; Lk. 6. 26; Acts 13. 6; 2 Pet. 2. 1 ; 1 Jn. 4. 1 : Rev. 16. 13; 19.20; 20. 10 i Ezek. 22. 27; Acts 20. 29 ; comp. Jn. 10. 12 fc ver. 20 ; 12. 33 ; Lk. 6. 44 ; comp. Jas. 3. 12 i ch. 3. 10 ; comp. Lk. 13.7 "' Lk. 6. 46 " Comp. 25. 11 f . ; Lk. 13. 25 ff. " See ch. 10. 15 P ch. 25. 41 ; Lk. 13. 27 ; comp. Ps. 6.8 9 ver. 24-27 : Luke 6. 47- 49 ; comp. Jas.l. 22-25 •"ch. 11.1; 13. 53 ; 19. 1 ; 26. 1 »ch. 13.54; 22. 33;Mk. 1.22; 6. 2; 11. 18 ; Lk. 4. 32 ; Jn. 7.46 « ver. 2-4 : Markl.id- 44 ; Luke 5. 12-14 "ch. 9. 18; 15. 25 ; 18. 26 ; 20. 20 ; Jn. 9. 38 ; Acts 10. 25 "ch. 9. 30: 12. 16 ; 17. 9: Mlj. 1. 44 ; 3. 12 ; 5. 43 ; 7. 36 ; 8. 30 ; 9. 9 ; Lk. 4. 41 ; 8. 56 : 9. 21 ' Mk. 1. 44 ; Lk. 5. 14 ; 17.14 y ver. 5-13 : Luke 1. 1- 10 ^ Seech. 4. 24 tree bring forth good fruit. 19 ' Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 20 Therefore *by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 ™Not every one that saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven. 22 "Many will say to me in "that day. Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out demons, and by thy name do many ^mighty works 1 23 And then will I pro- fess unto them, I never knew you : ^depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 * Every one therefore that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, who built his house upon the rock : 25 and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell not : for it was founded upon the rock. 26 And every one that heareth these words of rnine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand : 27 and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house ; and it fell : and great was the fall thereof. 28 ''And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these words, Hhe^ multitudes were astonished at his teaching : 29 for he taught them as one having authority, and not as their scribes. 8 And when he was come down from the mountain, great mul- titudes followed him. 2 And be- hold, ' there came to him a leper and "* " wor.shipped him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou made clean. And straightway his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him, ^"See thou tell no man; but ■^go, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses com- manded, for a testimony unto them. 5 And * when he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 and saying, Lord, my ® servant lieth in the house ^ sick of the palsy, griev- ously tormented. 7 And he saith 3 Gr. poT'firs. * See mar^nal note on ch. 2. 2. => Lev. xiii. 49 ; xiv. 2 If. ^ Or, boy 8. 8 MATTHEW Fcter's Wife's Mother cured, and others. Discipleship exacting. The Tempest stilled. A Paralytic cared 9.4 unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 And the centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not ' worthy that thou shouldest ccjmc under my roof ; but only say -the word, and my 3 servant shall be healed. 9 For I also am a man ■* under authority, having under myself soldiers : and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, and he com- eth ; and to my ^ servant. Do this, and he doeth it. 10 And when Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, \ erily I say unto you, ** 1 have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. I I And I saj^ unto you, that many " shall come from the east and the west, and shall 'sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: 12 but *the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into Hhe outer dark- ness : "^ there shall be the weeping' and the gnashing of teeth. 1 3 And Jesus said unto the centurion. Go thy way; as Hhou hast believed, «o be it done unto thee. And the ^servant was healed in that hour. 14 ■'^And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother lying sick of a fever. 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she arose, and ministered unto him. 16 And when even was come, the,y brought unto him many **' possessed with demons : and he cast out the spirits with a word, and ''healed all that were sick : 1 7 that it might be ful- filled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, "Him- self took our iniirmities, and bare our diseases. 18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, 'he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 19 "And there came ^"a scribe, and said unto him. Teacher, I will follow thee whith- ersoever thou goest. 20 And Jesus saith unto liim, The foxes have holes, and the birds t)f the heaven leave " nests ; but ' the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of the disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But > Or. sufficient. 2 Gr. with a word, s Or, boy * Some ancient authoritieH insert xet : as in Lk. 7. 8. ' Or. hnTti/sprrrinl. « Many ancient authorities read With, no man in Israel hate. I found so greet fail h. 7 Or. recline. " Or, demoniacs '■> Is. liii. 4. w Gr. one scribe. 11 Gr. lodging-places. " Lk. 13. 29. Comp. Ib. 49. 12 ; 59. 19 ; Mai. 1. 11 * Comp. oh. 13. 38 ' ch. 22. 13 ; 25. 30 d oh. 13. 42, 50 ; 22. 13 ; 24. 51 ; 25. 30 ; Lk. 13. 23 «ch. 9.29. See ch. 9. 22 / ver. 14-lB : Markl.'i9- 34 ; Luke 4. 38-41 ;' See ch. 4. 24 'i See ch. 4. 23 ; ver. 33 i Mk. 4. 35 ; Lk. 8. 22 * ver. 19-22 : Luke 9. 57- 60 ' Often ; for example, 9. 6; 12. 8, 32, 40 ; 13. 41; IS. 13, 27 f . ; 17. 9 ; 19. 28 ; 26. 64 ; Mk. 8. 38 ; Lk. 12. 8; 18. 8; 21. .3b ; Jn. 1. 51 ; 3. 13f. ;6.27; 12. 34; Acts 7.66. Comp. Dan. 7. 13 '^ch.9. 9; Mk. 2. 14 ; Lk. 9. 59; Jn. 1. 43 ; 21.19 " ver. 23-27 : Mark i. 36-41; Luke 8. 22-25 ch. 6. 30 : 14. 31 ; 16. 8 P ver. 28-34 : Mark 5. 1- 17; Luke 8. 26-37 « Judg. 11. 12; 2 S. 16. 10 ; 19. 22 ; 1 K. 17. 18 ; 2K. 3. 13; 2 Chr. 35. 21 ; Mk. 1. 24 ; 5. 7 ; Lk. 4. 34; 8. 28 ; Jn. 2.4 "■ ch. 4. 13. Comp.Mk. 5. 21 ■.' ' ver. 2-8 : Mark 2. 3- 12 ; Ltike 5. 18-26 ' See ch. 4. 24 ; ver. 6 « ver. 22 ; 14. 27 ; Mk. 6. ,W; 10.49; Jn. IH. 33 ; Acts 23. 11 " Mk. 2. 5, 9 ; Lk. 5. 20, 23 ; 7. 48 *ch. 12. 25; Lk. 6. 8 ; 9. 47 Jesus saith unto him, "* Follow me ; and leave the dead to bury their own dead. 23 "And when he was entered into a boat, his disciples followed him. 2-1 And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, inso- much that the boat was covered with the waves : but he was asleep. 25 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying. Save, Lord ; we perish. 26 And he saith unto them. Why are ye fearful, "O ye of little faith 1 Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea ; and ihere was a great calm. _ 27 And the men marvelled, saj'ing. What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him 1 28 ^And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, there met him two ''■'po.ssessed with demons, coming forth out of the tombs, exceed- ing fierce, so that no man could pass by that way. 29 And behold, they cried out, saying, ' Wh;;t have we to do with thee, t^hou Son of God ? art thou come hither to tor- ment us before the time '? 30 Now there was afar off from them a herd of many swine feeding. 31 And the (lemons besought him, saying. If thou cast us out, send us away into the hei'd of swine. 32 And he said unto them. Go. And they came out, and went into the swine : and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that fed them fled, and went away into the city, and told ever.y- thing, and what was befallen to them that were ^"possessed with demons. 34- And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their borders. 9 And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, and cainp into 'his own city. 2 'And m- hold, they brought to him a man ' sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus seeing tneir faith said unto the sick of the pal sy,/'^ Son, "be of good cheer; 'thy sins are forgiven. 3 And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves. This man blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus '•'"= knowing their thoughts 12 Gr. Child. 13 Many ancient authorities read seeing. 9.5 MATTHEW 9.35 Matthew is called, and makes a Feast. Cure of the Ruler's Daughter. Two Bliud Men eared said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts 1 5 For which is easier, to say, " Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say. Arise, and walk ? 6 But that ye may know that ''the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the " sick of the palsy). Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. 7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But when the_ multi- tudes saw it, they were afraid, and <* glorified God, who had given such authority unto men. 9 " And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, oalled ■''Matthew, sitting at the place of toll : and he saith unto him, " Fol- low me. And he arose, and fol- lowed him. 10 And it came to pass, as he ^ sat at meat in the house, behold, many '"'publicans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus and his disciples. 1 1 And when the Phar- isees saw it, they said unto his disciples, ''Why eateth your Teacher with the ^publicans and sinners 1 12 But \\'hen he heard it, he said, ' They that are ^ whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick. 1 3 But go ye and learn *what this meaneth, ■*! desire mercy, and not sacrifice : for 'I came not to call the right- eous, but sinners. 14 Then come to him the dis- ciples of John, saying. Why do we and '"the Pharisees fast *oft, but thy disciples fast not? 15 And Jesus said unto them. Can the ®sons of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them "? but the days will come, when the bridegroom • shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast. 16 And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment ; for that wnich should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made. 17 Neither do onen put new wine into old '^ wine-skins : else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins perish : but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and both are preserved. 18 "While he spake these things unto them, behold, there camera 1 Gr. recHwd : and so always. * See marginal note on ch. 5. 46. " Gr. strong. * Hos. vi. 6. 6 Some ancient authorities omit oft. 6 That is, companions of thp bridegroom. 7 That is skiruf used as bottles. 8 Gr. one ruler. Compare Mk. 5. 22. « Mk. 2. 5, 9 ; Lk. 5. 2(t, 23 ; 7. 48 *- See ch. 8. 20 " See ch. 4. 24 ; ver. 2 d ch. 5. 16 ; 15. 31 ; Mk. 2. 12 ; Lk. 2. 20 ; 5. 25, 26 ; 7. 16 ; 13. 13 ; 17. 15 ; 23. 47 ; Jn. 15. 8 ; Acts 4. 21 ; 11. 18; 21. 20 ; 2 Cor. 9. 13 ; Gal. 1.24 « ver. 9-17 : Mark 2. 14-22; Luke 5. 27-38 /ch. 10.3; Mk. 3. 18 ; Lk. 6. 15 ; Acts 1. 13. Comp. Mk. 2. 14 'J See ch. 8. 22 ft ch. 11. 19 ; Mk. 2. 16; Lk. 5. 30 ; 15. 2 i Mk. 2. 17 ; Lk. 5. 31 fc ch. 12. 7 I Mk. 2. 17 ; Lk. 5. 32 ; comp. 1 Tim. 1.15 '"^ Lk. 18. 12 " ver. 18-26 : Murk 5. 22-43 ; Luke 8. 41-56 See ch. 8. 2 V Num. 15. 38 ; Dt. 22. 12; ch. 14. 36 ; 23. 5 9 Comp. ch. 14.36; Mk. 3.10; Lk. 6.19 •■ See ver. 2 » Mk. 5. 34 ; 10. 52 ; Lk. 7. 50; 8. 48 ; 17. 19 ; 18. 42. Comp. ver. 29 ; 15.28 ' Comp. 2 Chr. 35. 25 ; Jer. 9. 17 ; 16. 6 ; Ezek. 24. 17 «Jn. 11. 13; comp. Acts 20. 10 " ver. 31 ; ch. 4. 24 : 14. 1 ; Mk. 1. 28, 45 ; Lk. 4. 14, 37 ; 5. 15 ; 7. 17 * ch. 12. 23 ; 15. 22 ; 20. 30, 31 ; 21. 9, 15 : 22. 42 ; Mk. 10. 47,48: 12. 35 ; Lk. 18. 38, 39 ; 20. 41 f. Comp. 1. 1 ruler, and '"worshipped him, say- ing, My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus aro.se, and followed him, and so did his disciples. 20 And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched ^'the border of his garment : 2 1 for she said within herself, If I do but 'touch his garment, I shall be "' made whole. 22 But Jesus turning and seeing her said. Daughter, ''be of good cheer ; ' thy faith hath " made thee whole. And the woman was '" made whole from that hour. 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw ' the flute-players, and the crowd making a tumult, 24 he said, Give place: for the damsel " is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand ; and the damsel arose. 26 And ^-^"the fame hereof went forth into all that land. 27 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crsdng out, and saying. Have mercy on us, thou "^son of David. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do thisl They say unto him. Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, 2' According to your faith be it done unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened. And .Jesus ^^^ strictly charged them, say- ing. See that no man know it. 31 But they went forth, and " spread abroad his fame in all that land. 32 And as they went forth, be- hold, "there was brought to him a dumb man * possessed with a de- mon. 33 And when the demon was cast out, the dumb man spake : and the multitudes marvelled, say- ing, ''It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, "''Bv the prince of the demons casteth he out demons. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in V Comp. ver. 22 ; 8. 13 - See ch. 8. 4 " Comp. ch. 12. 22, 24 b See ch. 4. 24 « Mk. 2. 12 d ch. 12. 24 ; Mk. 3. 22 ; Lk. 11. 15 ; comp. Jn. 7. 20 f . « See ch. 4. 23 9 See marginal note on ch. 2. 2. 10 Or, saved ^ Or, saved thee 12 Gr. this fame. is Or, sternly i* Or, In 9.36 MATTHEW 10.29 A Preaching Toar. The Tweke Apostles : —Commissioned ; Cautioned ; Enconraged ; their synagogues, and "preaching the 'gospel of the kingdom, and * healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness. 36 But when he ""saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, ''because they were dis- tressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, ""The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the labor- ers are few. 38 "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth laborers into his harvest. -| /^ /And he called unto him J-v/ his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to " heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness. 2 '' Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: The first, 'Simon, who is called Peter, and 'Andrew his bi'other ; -* James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; 3 ' Philip, and Bartholo- mew ; '" Thomas, and " Matthew the •' publican ; - " James the son of Alphieus, and ^Thaddajus ; 4 Si- mon the * Cananaean, and * Judas Iscariot, who also ^ betraj'ed him. 5 *■ These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, Go not into anj/ way of the Grentiles, and enter not into any city of the * Sa- maritans : 6 but go rather to ' the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, "The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out demons : freely ye received, freely give. 9 "Get you no gold, nor sih'^er, nor brass in your ^ purses ; 10 no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff: for ^the laborer is worthy of his food. 11 And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go foz-th. 12 And as ye enter into the house, ^salute it. 13 And if the house be worth yj let your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace re- turn to you. 14 And wliosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or triat city, ' shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, "It shall be more toler- ' See marciiial note on ch. 4. 23. - Or, Jacob 3 See niait^iiial note on ch. 5. 46. * Or, Zpalot. See Lit. 6. 15 ; Acta 1. 13. s Or, delivered him up « Qr. girdles. " See ch. 4. 23 * See ch. 4. 23 ; Mk. 1. 14 <^ See ch. 14. 14 ; 15. 32 ; Mi. 6. 34 ; 8.2 d Mk. 6. 34 ; Num. 27. 17 ; Ezek. 34. .5; Zech. 10. 2 ' Lk. 10. 2 /Mk. 3. 13- 15 ; 6. 7 5" Comp. ch. 9. 35 ; Lk. 9. 1 '' ver. 2-4 : Mark- 3. 16- 19; Luhe^. 14-16 ; Acts 1. 13 ■ See ch. 4. 13 k ch. 4. 21 ' Comp. Jn. 1.45ff. "' Jn. 11. 16 ; 14. 5 ; 20. 24 ff. ; 21. 2 » See ch. 9. 9 o Mk. 15. 40 !> Mk. 3. 18 ; comp. Lk. 6. 16; Acts 1. 13 9 Lk. 22. 3 ; Jn. 6. 71 ; 13. 2, 26 ; comp. ch. 26. 14 "• Mk. 6. 7 ; Lk. 9. 2 » 2 K. 17. 24 ff. ; Lk. 9. 52 ; 10. 33; 17.16; Jn. 4. 9, 39 f . ; 8. 48 ; Acts 8. 25 t ch. 15. 24 " See ch. 3. 2 " ver. 9-15 : Mark 6. 8- 11; Luke 9. 3-5; 10. 4-12; comp. 22. 35 *1 Cor. 9.14; 1 Tim. 5. 13 VIS. 25. 6 ; comp. Pa. 122. 7, 8 ■= Acts 13. 51 " ch. 11. 22, 24 ("ch. 11. 24; 2I'et. 2. (i; Jude 7 •^(•h. 11. 22, 24 ; 12. 36 ; Acts 17. 31 ; 2 Pet. 2.9; 3.7; 1 Jn. 4. 17 ; Jude 6 ; comp. ch. 7. 22; 1 Th. 5. 4 ; Heb. 10. 25 d Lk. 10. .'1 ' Gen. 3. 1 ; Rom. 16. 19 ; comp. ch. 24. 45 /Comp. Ho8. 7. U » See cli. 5. A ch. 23. 34 ; able for the land of 'Sodom and Gomorrah in " the day of judgment, than for that city. 1 6 "^ Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore " wise as serpents, and ^^ harmless as doves. 17 But be- ware of men : for they will deliver you up to ''councils, and ''in their synagogues they will scourge you : 18 yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought for my .sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. 1 9 ' But when they deliver you up, * be not anx- ious how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. 20 For ' it_ is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speak- eth in you. 21 '"And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child : and children shall rise up against parents, and ** cause them to be put to death. 22 And "ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : but " he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 23 But when they ^'persecute you in this city, flee into the next : for verily I say unto you. Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, « till the Son of man be come. 24 'A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a ^servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the dis- ciple that he be as his teacher, and the " servant as his lord. ' If they have called the master of the house '"'Beelzebub, how much more them of his hou.sehold! 26 "Fear them not therefore : "for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 27 ""What I tell you in the dark- ness, speak ye in the light ; and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim " upon the house-tops. 28 And be not afraid of them that kill the body, but are not able to ]^\\ the soul : but rather ' fear him who is able to destro.v both soul and body in ""hell. 29 *Are not two spar- Mk. 13. 9 ; Acts 5. 40 ; 22. 19 ; 2fi, 11. Comp. Lk. 12. 11 ■ ver. 19-22 : Mark- 13. 11-13 ; /,k/,v 21. 12-17 *■ Comp. ch. 6. 25 ' Lk. 12. 12 ; comp. Acts 4.8; 13. 9 : 2 Cor. 13. 3 "* ver. 35, 36 " ch. 24. 9 ; comp. Jn. 15. 18 ff. ° ch. 24. 13 '' ch. 23. 34 '' See ch. 16. 27 f . '■ Lk. fi. 40 ; Jn. 13. Ifi ; 1.5. 20 ' Comp. 9. 34 ' 2 K. 1. 2; ch. 12. 24, 27 ; Mk. 3. 22; Lk. 11. 15, 13, 19 " ver. 26-33 : Luke 12. 2-9 " Mk. 4. 22 ; Lk. 8. 17 ; 12. 2 " Lk. 12. 3 « Comp. ch. 24. 17 • Heb. 10. 31 " See ch. 5. 22 6 Comp. Lk. 12. 6 " Or, simvlc s Or, put them In death '■> (Jr. bondservant. 1" Gr. Bfflzehut. 11 Gr. Gehenna. 10.30 MATTHEW 11.20 Cost of the Servico ; its Rewards, fflesseugers from the Baptist. Jesas extols liim rows sold for a penny? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father : 30 but " the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Fear not therefore : 'ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Every one therefore who shall confess ^ me before men, ^""him will I also confess before my Father who is in heaven. 33 But ''whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven. 34 * Think not that I came to ^ send peace on the earth : I came not to ^send peace, but a sword. 35 For I came to set -^a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law : 36 -^and a man's foes s^hall he they of his own household. 37 ^He that lov- eth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me ; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And '' he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. 39 ' He that ^ find- eth his life shall lose it ; and he that ^loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 *He that receiveth you re- ceiveth me, and ' he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward : and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall re- ceive a righteous man's reward. 42 And '"whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his reward. n"And it came to pass when Jesus had finished command- ing his twelve disciples, he departed thence ° to teach and preach in their cities. 2 p Now when » John heard _ in the prison the works of the Christ, he sent by his disciples 3 and said unto him. Art thou ''he that Cometh, or look we for another? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them. Go and tell John the things which ye hear and see : 5 'the blind receive their sight, 1 Gr. in me. 2 Gr. in him. 3 Gr. ccLst. * Or, found * Or, lost " Lk. 21. 18 ; CODip. 1 S. 14. 45 : 2 S. 14. 11 ; IK. 1.52; Acts 27. 34 b Comp. ch. 12. 12 " Rev. 3. 5 ; comp. Lk. 12. 8 d 2 Tim. 2. 12 ; comp. Mk. 8. 38; Lk. 9. 28 ' ver. 34, 35 : Luke 12. 51-53 /ver. 21: Mic. 7.6 w Lk. 14. 26 h oh. 16. 24 ; Mk. 8. 34 ; Lk. 9. 23 ; 14. 27 1 ch. 16. 25 ; Mk. 8. 35 ; Lk. 9. 24 ; 17. 33 ; Jn. 12. 25 fc Lk. 10. 16 ; Jn. 13. 20; comp. cli. 18. 5 ; Gal. 4.14 ' Mk. 9. 37 ; Lk. 9. 48 ; comp. Jn. 12. 44 '" Mk. 9. 41 ; comp. ch. 25. 40 " See ch. 7. 28 " Comp. ch. 9. 35 P ver. 2-19 : Luke 7. 18- 35 9ch. 14. 3; Mk. 6. 17 ; comp. Lk. 9. 7 ff. •■ Jn. 6. 14 ; 11. 27 ; Heb. 10. 37 ; comp. ver. 10 ; Ps. 118. 26 ' Comp. Is. 35. 5 f.; 61.1 ( ch. 13. 21, 57 ; 24. 10 ; 26. 31;Mk. 6. 3 ; Jn. 6. 61 ; 16. 1 ; comp. ch. 5. 2.9 " ch. 3. 1 "ch. 14. 5; 21. 26 ; Lk. 1.76; 20. 6 ^Mk. 1. 2 y Lk. 16. 16 = Mal. 4. 5; ch. 17. 10- 13; Mk. 9. 11-13 ; Lk. I. 17; Jn. 1.21 " ch. 13. 9, 43; Mk. 4. 9, 23 ; Lk. 8. 8 ; 14. 35 ; Rev. 13. 9; comp. Rev. 2. 7, II, 17, 29 ; 3. 6, 13, 22 t> ch. 3. 4 ' Lk. 1. 15 rf Jn. 7.20; 8. 48 f . 52 ; and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and the poor have "^good tidings preached to them. 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall find 'no occasion of stumbling in me. 7 And as these went their way, Jesus began to say unto the mul- titudes concerning John, What went ye out into "the wilderness to behold ? a reed shaken with the wind? 8 But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft rai- imnt ? Behold, they that wear soft raiment are in kings' houses. 9 'But wherefore went ye out? to see "a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 10 This is he, of whom it is written, ''^Behold, 1 send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way be- fore thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not arisen a greater than John the Baptist : yet he that is ''but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And / from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven sufi'ereth violence, and men of violence take it by force. 13 For 2' all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye are willing to receive ^^ it, this is ''Elijah, that is to come. 15 "He that hath ears "to hear, let him hear. 16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the marketplaces, who call unto their fellows 17 and say. We piped unto you, and ye did not dance ; we wailed, and ye did not ^- mourn. 18 For John came neither * eating nor ''drinking, and they say, '*He hath a demon. 1 9 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold, a gluttonous man and a winebibber, *a friend of ^^publi- cans and sinners ! And wisdom ^* is justified by her ^^ works. 20 Then began he to upbraid 10. 20 ; comp. ch. 9. 34 « ch. 9. 11 ; Lk. 15. 2 6 Or, the gospel ' Many ancient authorities read But what went ye out to see ? a prophet f 8Mal. iii.l. ^ Gr. lesser. i" Or, him 11 Some ancient authorities omit to hear. 12 Gr. beat the breast. 13 See marginal note on ch. 5. 4fi. w Or, iias 1= Many ancient authorities read children : as in Lk. 7. 35. 11.21 MATTHEW 12.20 JesDs upbraids certaiu Cities; gives Thanks. " Come niito me." "Lord of the Sabbath." A Care on the Sabbath the cities wherein most of his ^ mighty works were done, because they repented not. 21 " Woe unto thee, Choraziu! woe unto thee, '' liethsaida ! for if the '■ mighty works had been done in " Tyre and " Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in ''sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, "^it shall be more tolerable for " Tyre and ' Sidon in ^ the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou, ^ Ca- pernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt "''go down unto ' Hades : for if the ^ mighty works had been done in * Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained until this day. 2-tr But I say unto you that ' it shall be more tolerable for the land of 'sSodom in ""the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 "At that season Jesus "an- swered and said, I ^ thank thee, O >" Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that *thou didst hide these things from the wise and under- standing, and didst reveal them unto babes : 26 yea, ^Father, ^ for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. 27 ""All tilings have been delivered unto me of my Father : and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father ; neither doth any know the Father, 'save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. 28 ' Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and " learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and " ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. -| r) ^ At that season .Jesus went _L j^ on the sabbath day through the grainfields ; and his disciples were hungry and began to "pluck ears and to eat. 2 But the Phari- .sees, when they saw it, said unto him, Behold, th.y disciples do that which ' it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath. 3 liut he said unto them,' Have ye not read what David flid, when lie was hungry, and they that were with him ; 4 how he entered into the house of God, and "ate the .showbread, which it was not laAvful for him to eat, neither 1 Or. powfix. 2 Many ancient aiithoritiea read bf brmiglil dovm. •' Or, praise * Or, thni '< 1 S. xxi. 6. o Some ancient autlioritiea read llicy ale. ver. 21-L'3 : Lul.K 10. 13-15 h Mk. 6. 4.5 ; 8. 22 ; Lk. 9. 10; Jn. I. 44 ; 12. 21 ' ver. 22 ; ch. 15. 21 ; Mk. 3. 8 ; 7. 24, 31 ; Lk. 6. 17 ; Acts 12. 2u; coiup. Lk. 4. 2b ; Acts 27. 3 d See Kev. 11.3 ' ch. 10. 15 ; ver. 24 / See ch. 10. 15 <) See ch. 4. 13 * Comp. Is. 14. 13, 15 ; Ezek. 2fi. 20; 31. 14; 32. 18, 24 • ch. IB. 18 ; Lk. 10. 15 ; 16. 23 ; Acts 2. 27, 31; Rev. 1.18; 6. 8; 20. 13 f . fc See ch. 10. 15 1 ch. 10. 15 ; ver. 22 "' See ch. 10. 15 " ver. 25-27 : Liiki' 10. 21, 22 ° See Acts 3.12 P Lk. 22. 42 ; 23. 34 ; Ju. II. 41 ; 12. 27, 28 9 Comp. 1 Cor. 1. 26 ff. '• ch. 28. 18 ; Jn. 3. 35 ; 13. 3 ; 17. 2 •« Jn.7.29;10. 15 ; 17. 25 t Comp. Jn. 7. 37; Jer. 31. 25 " Comp. Jn. 13. 15 ; Eph. 4.20; Phil. 2. 5 ; 1 Pet. 2. 21; 1 Jn. 2. 6 " Jer. 6. 16 ^ver. 1-8: Mark 2. 2.3-28 ; Ltike 6. 1-5 y Dt. 23. 25 ' Comp. ver. 10 ; Lk. 13. 14 ; 14. 3 ; Jn. 5.10; 7. 23 ; 9. 16 « ver. 41, 42 6 See ch. 8. 20 ; ver. 32, 4U <^ ver. 9-14 : Mark 3. 1-6; Luke 6.6-11 <* Comp. ch. 10. 31 " ch. 26. 4 ; Mk. 14. 1 ; Lk. 22. 2; comp. Jn. for them that were with him, but only for the priests '? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, '' that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are guiltless 1 6 But I say unto you, that "one "greater tiian the temple is here. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, '' I de- sire mercy, and not sacrifice, ve would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For * the Son of man is lord of the sabbath. 9 " And he departed thence, and went into their synagogue : 10 and behold, a man having a withered hand. And they asked him, say- ing, ' Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day ? that they might accu.se him. 11 And he said unto them, \V'hat man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 12*^ How much then is a man of more value than a sheep ! Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day. 13 Then saith he to the man. Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was restored whole, as the other. 14 But the Phari- sees went out, and 'took coun.sel against him, how they might de- stroy him. 15 And .Jesus perceiving it with- drew from thence : and many fol- lowed him ; and -^he healed them all, 16 and *' charged them that they should not make him known : 17 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, ''"'18 Behold, my " servant whom I have chosen ; '' My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased : 'I will put my Spirit upon him, And he shall declare judgment to the '- Gentiles. 19 He shall not striv«^ nor cry aloud ; Neitiier shall any one hear his voice in the streets. A brui.sed reed shall he not break. And smoking flax shall he not quench, 7. 30, 44; 8. .59; 10. 31, 39; 11. 53 /See ch. 4. 23 « Seech. 8. 4 * ch. 3. 17 ; 17. 5 ■ Lk. 4.18; Jn.3. 34 20 7 Num. xxviii. 9, 10. ' Gr. a greater thing. 9 Hos. vi. 6. ><> Is. xlii. 1 ft. ■1 See marpinal note on Acts 3. 13. 1- See iiiar^iual note on ch. 4. 15. 12.21 MATTHEW 12.48 Jesas beals Many. Refutes the Pharisees' Calumiiy. The Craving for Signs rebuked Till he send forth judgment unto victory, 21 "And in his name shall the ^ Gentiles hope. 22 ' Then was brought unto him '"'one "^possessed with a demon, blind and dumb : and he healed him, insomuch that the dumb man spake and saw. 23 And all the multitudes were amazed, and said, Can this be the ''son of David"? 24 But when the Phari- sees heard it, they said, This man doth not cast out demons, but ^ ' by ''■'Beelzebub the prince of the demons. 2.5 " And '' knowing their thoughts he said unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation : and_ every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 and if ' Satan casteth out ' Satan, he is divided against himself ; how then shall his kingdom standi 27 And if I ^ '' by ■*-^ Beelzebub cast out demons, ^ '' by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall thev be your judges. 28 But if I ^ by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. 29 Or how can one enter into the house of the strong iiian, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong ma7i1 and then he will spoil his house. 30 'He that is not with me is against me ; and he that gathereth not with me scatter- eth. 3 1 '" Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men ; but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven. 32 And whoso- ever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be for- given him; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in " this *" world, nor in that which is to come. 33 Either make the tree good, and its fruit good ; or make the tree corrui)t, and its fruit corrupt : for " the tree is known by its fruit. 34 ^Ye off- spring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things 1 * for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things : . and the evil man out of his evil treas- ure bringeth forth evil things. 1 See marginal note on ch. 4. 1.5. 2 Or, a demoniac 8 Or, in i Gr. Beelzebul. = Or, age " Rom. 15. 12 fc ver. 22, 24 : Luke U. 14, 15. Comp. ch. 9. -62, a4 ' See ch. 4. 24 <' See ch. 9. 27 f See ch. 9. 34 /Seech. 10. 25 'J ver. 25-29 : Mark- 3. 23- 27; Luke 11. 17-22 ft See ch.9. 4 ' See ch. 4. 10 * Comp. Acts 19. 13 ' Lk. 11. 23 ; comp. Mk. 9. 41) ; Lk. 9.50 '" ver. 31, 32 : comp. JVIk. 3. 28-30 ; Lk. 12. 10 " Mk. 10. 30 ; Lk. 16. 8 ; 18. 30 ; 20. 34, 35 ; Eph. 1. 21 ; 1 Tim. 6. 17; 2 Tim. 4. 10 ; Tit. 2. 12 ; Heb. 6. 5. See ch. 13. 22 and 13. 39 o See ch. 7. 16 J'ch. 3.7; 23. 33 9 ver. 34, 35 : comp. Lk. 6. 45 ; ch. 15. 18 ; Eph. 4. 29 ; Jas. 3. 2- 12 ; 1 S. 24. 13 '■ See ch. 10. 15 ' ch. 16. 1 ; Mk. 8. 11, 12; Lk.ll. 16 ; Jn. 2. 18 ; 6. 30 ; comp. 1 Cor. 1. 22 ' ver. 39-42 : Luke 11. 29-32. Comp. ch. 16. 4 " Jon. 1. 17 ^' See ch. 8. 20 =^ See ch. 16. 21 y Jon. 1. 2 ' Jon. 3. 5 " ver. 6. 42 6 1 K. 10. 1 : 2 Chr. 9. 1 '^ ver. 6, 41 d ver. 43-45 : L?i/:e 11. 24-26 ' 2 Pet. 2. 20 / ver. 46-50 : Mark 3. 31- 35 : Luke 8. 19-21 'J ch. 1. 18 : 2. Uff. ;13. 55 ; Lk. 1. 43; 2. 33 f. 48. 51 ; Jn. 2. 1, 5, 12 ; 36 And I say unto you, that every idle woi-d that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in 'the daj-^ of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, say- ing. Teacher, 'we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he an- swered and said unto them, 'An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet : 40 for as "Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the ^ whale ; so shall '■ the Son of man be ^ three days and three nights in the heart of the eaith. 41 2' The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : for ' they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold, '" a greater than Jonah is here. 42 * The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall con- demn it : for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wis- dom of Solomon ; and behold, ''" a greater than Solomon is here. 43 f But the unclean spirit, when * he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. 44 Then *he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out ; and when * he is come, ** he findeth it emptj^ swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth ®he, and taketh with ^himself seven other spirits more evil than "himself, and they en- ter in and dwell there : and " the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil gen- eration. 46 •'While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his " mother and his * brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him. 47 ^"And one said unto him. Be- hold, thy "rnother and thy '' breth- ren stand without, seeking to speak to thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my 19. 25 f . ; Acts 1. 14 ft ch. 13. 55 ; Mk. 6. 3 ; Jn. 2. 12 ; 7. 3, 5, 10 ; Acts 1. 14 ; 1 Cor. 9. 5 ; comp. Gal. 1. 19 6 Gr. sea-monxter. ' Gr. more than. 8 Or, it 9 Or, itself 10 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 47. 12.49 MATTHEW 13.29 Jesus teaches in Parables — tbe Sower. The Reason for Parables. Parable of the Sower explained. The Tares brethren? 49 And he stretched forth his hand towards his dis- ciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren ! 50 For whoso- ever shall do the will of my Father who is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother. -i O On that day went Jesus .JLO out of "the house, and sat *by the sea side. 2 And there were gathered unto him great mul- titudes, so that ''he entered into a boat, and sat ; and all the multi- tude stood on the beach. 3 And he spake to them manv things in ''parables, saying. Behold, the sower went forth to sow ; 4 and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds came and devoured them : 5 and others fell upon the rocky places, where they held not much earth : and straight- way they sprang up, because tliey had no deepness of earth : 6 and when the sun was risen, they were scorched ; and because they had no root, thej'' withered away. 7 And others fell upon the thorns ; and the thorns grew up and choked them : 8 and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a " hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 9 ^ He that hath ears S let him hear. 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him. Why speakest thou unto them in parables^ 11 And he answered and said unto them, ^ Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 ''For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he h;ith. 13 Therefore speak I to them in para- bles ; because ' seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 14 And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, '-* By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand ; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross. And their ears are dull of hear- ing. And their eyes they have closed ; 1 Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 43, to hear : as in Mk. 4. 9 ; Lk. 8. 8. 2 Is. vi. a, 10. « ver. 36 ; 9. 26 ; comp. Mk. 3. 19 >> ver. 1-15 : Mark 4. 1-12; Luke 8. 4-10 ■^ Comp. Lk. 5. a d Comp. ver. 10 fif. ; Mk. 4. 2tt'. ; etc. « ver. 23 ; Gen. 2(3. 12 /Seech. 11. 15 " ch. 19. 11 ; 20. 23 ; comp. Jn. 6. 65; ICor. 2.10; Col. 1. 27 ; 1 Ju. 2. 20. 27 h ch. 25. 29 ; Mk. 4. 25 ; Lk. 8. 18 ; 19. 26 ! Jer. 5. 21 ; Ezek. 12. 2 ; comp. Is. 42. 19, 21) ; Dt. 29.4 fcMk. 4. 12: Lk. 8. 10 ; Jn. 12. 40 ; Acts 28. 2S, 27 ; comp. Kom. 10. 16 ; 11. 8 I ver. 16, 17 : Luke 10. 23,24 ""• Comp. Jn. 8. 56 ; Heb. 11.13; 1 Pet. 1. 10-12 " ver. 18-23 : Mark 4. 13-20 ; Luke 8. Il- ls " Comp. 4. 23 P See ch. 5. 37 « See ch. 11. li "■ Mk. 4. 19 ; Kom. 12. 2; ICor.l. 20; 2.6,8; 3.18; 2 Cor. 4. 4 ; Cral. 1. 4 ; Eph. 2. 2. See ch. 12. 32 ; and 13. 39 • Comp 19. 23 ; IT. 6. 9, 1(1, 17 t ver. 8 "ver. 31, 33, 4.5, 47 ; 18. 23 ; 20. 1 ; 22. 2 ; 25. 1 ; Mk. 4. 30 ; Lk. 13. 18, 20 " Comp. Mk. 4. 26- 29 Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes. And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart. And should turn again, And I should heal them. 16 'But bl&ssed are your eyes, for they see ; and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, that '"many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. 18 "Hear then ye the parable of the sower. 19 When any one heareth "the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh ^the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the way side. 20 And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, and straightway with joy receiveth it ; 21 yet hath he not root in him- self, but endureth for a while ; and when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightway he " stumble th. 22 And he that was sown amon^j the thorns, this is he that heareth the word ; and the care of *■ the " world, and the ' deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 And he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; who verily hear- eth fruit, and bringeth forth, some 'a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 Another parable set he before them, saying, "The kingdom of heaven is likened unto 'a man that sowed good seed in his field : 25 but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed "* tares also among the wheat, and went away. 26 But wlien the blade sprang up and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 And the * ser- vants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy iield f whence then hath it tares 1 28 And he said unto them. "An enemy hath done this. And the '^ servants say unto him. Wilt thou then tliat we go and gather them upl 29 But he saith. Nay ; lest haply while ye » Or. bondservants. A man that is an enemy. 3 Or, nge * Or, darnel « Gr. 13.30 MATTHEW 13.58 The Mastard Seed. The Leaven. Paraltle of the Tares explained. The Hid Treasure. Teaches at Nazareth and is rejected gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest : and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them ; but "gather the wheat into my barn. 3 1 Another parable set he before them, saying, * " The kingdom of heaven is like unto '^a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: 32 which indeed is less than all seeds ; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that " the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 Another parable spake he unto them; '"The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in •''three ^measures of meal, till it was all leavened. 34 All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multitudes ; and ^without a parable spake he nothing unto them : 35 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying, ^ I will open my mouth in para- bles ; I will utter things hidden from the foundation ^of the world. 36 Then he left the multitudes, and went into '' the house : and his disciples came unto him, say- ing, ' Explain unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 And he answered and said. He that soweth the good seed is *the Son of man ; 38 and the field is the world ; and the good seed, these are ' the sons of the kingdom ; and the tares are ™ the sons of " the evil one ; 39 and the enemy that sowed them is the devil : and the harvest is * " the end of the world ; and the reapers are angels. 40 As there- fore the tares are gathered up and burned with fire ; so shall it be in the ■^''endof the world. 41 *The Son of man * shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do iniq- uity, 42 and * shall cast them into the furnace of fire : *■ there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the right- 1 The word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew seah, a measure containing nearly a peck and a half. - Ps. Ixxviii. 2. 3 Many ancient authorities omit of the world. * Or, the consummation of the age « ch. 3. 12 6 ver. 31, 32 : Mark 4. 30-32 ; Luke 13. 18,19 " See ver. 24 d ch. 17. 20 ; Lk. 17. 6 * Comp. Ps. 104. 12 : Ezek. 17. 23 ; 31. 6 ; Dan. 4. 12 /Gen. 13.6; comp. Judg. 6. 19 ; I S. 1. 24 ff Mk. 4. 34 ; comp. Jn. 10. 6 ; 16. 25 h ver. 1 ' Comp. ch. 15. 15 k See ch. 8. 20 ' Comp. ch. 8. 12 "' Jn. 8. 44 ; Acts 13. 10; IJn. 3. 10 " See ch. 5. 37 ° ver. 40, 49 ; 24. 3 ; 28. 20 ; 1 Cor. 10. 11 ; Heb. 9. 26. See ch. 12. 32 and 13. 22 P ch. 24. 31 9 ver. 50 "" See ch. 8. 12 " See ch. 11. 15 * ver. 46 " ver. 44 " See ver. 39,40 ^ See ch. 7. y ver. 54-58 : J/arA-6.1-6 - See ch. 4. 23 ° See ch, 7. i> See ch. 12. 46 « Mk. 6. 3 d See ch. 11.6 « Mk. 6. 4 ; Lk. 4. 24 ; Jn. 4. 44 eous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. * He that hath ears ^ let him hear. 44 '^ The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field ; which a man found, and hid ; and ^ in his joy he goeth and ' sell- eth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. _ 45 Again, ''the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls : 46 and having found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 Again, "the kingdom of heaven is like unto a ''net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: 48 which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach ; and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away. 49 So shall it be in ** " the end of the world : the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the righteous, 50 and « shall cast them into the furnace of fire : ''there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. 51 Have ye understood all these things 1 They say unto him. Yea. 52 And he said unto them, There- fore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. 53 *And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. 54 *And coming into his own country he Haught them in their synagogue, insomuch that " they were astonished, and said. Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these ^ mighty works "? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son 1 is not * his mother called Mary 1 and his * brethren, ^" James, and .Joseph, and Simon, and Judas'? 56 And ''his sisters, are they not all with usi Whence then hath this man all these things'? 57 And they were "''offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, " A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many " mighty 6 See ver. 9. « Or, for joy thereof 7 Gr. drag-net. 6 Or, the consummation of the age ^ Gv. powers. i" Qt, Jacob 11 Gr. caused to stumble. 14.1 MATTHEW 14.36 John the Baptist beheaded. The Five Thousand M. itsus walks on the Water. Jesns in (ieimesaret works there because of their un- belief. M^At that season * Herod the tetrarch heard the re- port concerning Jesus, 2 and said unto his servants, '^This is John the Baptist ; he is risen from the dead; and therefore do these powers work in him. 3 For * Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him ''in prison for the sake of ''Hero- dias, his brother Philip's wife. 4 For John said unto him, -^It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multi- tude, because they counted him as "a prophet. 6 But when Herod's birthday came, the daugh- ter of *■ Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased * Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she should ask. 8 And she, being put forward by her mother, saith. Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptist. 9 And the king was grieved ; but for the sake oi his oaths, and of them that sat at^ meat with him, he commanded it to be given ; 10 and he sent and beheaded John in the Erison. 11 And his head was rought on a platter, and given to the damsel : and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came, and took up the corpse, and buried him ; and they went and told Jesus. 1.3 ''Now when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence in a boat, to a desert place apart : and when the multitudes heard thereof, they followed him ^ on foot from the cities. 14 And he came forth, and 'saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, and '■ healed their sick. 15 And when even was come, the disciples came to him, saying. The place is desert, and the time is already past ; send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves food. 16 But Jesus said unto them. They have no need to go away ; give ye them to eat. 17 And they say unto him, We have here but ' five loaves, and two fishes. 18 And he said, Bring them hither to me. 19 And he commanded the multitudes to 'sit down on the grass ; and he took 1 Or, hy land 2 Qr. recline. " ver. 1-12 : Mark 6. 14-29 ; ver. 1, 2 : LiiKe 9. 7-9 i' See " ; also Mk. 8. 15 ; Lk. 3. 1, 19 : 8. 3 ; 13. 31; 23. -f.Uf.l.; Acts 4. 27 ; 12.1 ■^ ch. 16. 14 ; Mk. 6. 14 ; Lk. 9. 7 d See ch. 4. 12; 11. 2 "Mk.b. 17, 19,22; Lk. 3.19 /Lev. 18. 16 ; 20. 21 •' See ch. 11.9 '' ver. 13-21 : Mark 6. 32-44; Luke 9. 10-17 ; John 6. 1-13; comp. ch. 15. 32-38 'Seech. 9. 36 fc Seech. 4.23 ' ch. 16. 9 " 1 S. 9. 13 ; ch. 15. 36; 26. 26 ; Mk. 6. 41 ; 8. 7 ; 14. 22 ; Lk. 24. 30; Acts 27. 35 ; see Rom. 14.6. "ch. 16. 9; Mk. 6. 43 ; 8. 19 ; Lk. 9. 17 ; Jn. 6.13 " ver. 22-33 : Mark 6. 45-51 ; John 6. 1.5- 21 ^Mk. 6. 46; Lk. 6. 12 ; 9.28; comp. Jn. 6. 15 1 Comp. Mk. 13. 35; see ch. 24. 43 '^ Comp. Lk. 24. 37 "Seech. 9. 2 ' ch. 17. 7 ; 28.10; Mk. 6. .50 ; Lk. 6. 10 : 12. 32 ; .In. 6. 20; Rev. 1.17; coinp. ch. 28. 5 ; Lk. 1. 13, 30; 2. 10 " ch. 6. 30 ; 8.26; 16.8 "Seech. 4. 3 *ver. .34-36: Mark 6. 63-56 ; comp. Jn. 6. 24, 25 y Mk. 6. 53 ; Lk. 5. 1 the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he "'blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. 20 And they all ate, and were filled : and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, twelve "baskets full. 21 And they that did eat were about five thousand men, besides women and children. 22 "And straightway he con- strained the disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side, till he should .send the multitudes away. 23 And after he had sent the multitudes away, ^ he went up into the moun- tain apart to pray : and when even was come, he was there alone. 24 But the boat ^ was now in the midst of the sea, distressed by the waves ; for the wind was contrary. 25 And in 'the fourth watch of the night he came unto them, walking upon the sea. 26 And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying. It is *■ a ghost ; and they cried out for fear. 27 But straight- way Jesus spake unto them, say- ing, * Be of good cheer ; it is I ; ' be not afraid. 28 And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the waters. 29 And he said, Come. And Peter went down from the boat, and walked upon the waters "* to come to Je.sus. 30 But when he saw the " wind, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying. Lord, save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto him, " O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt 1 32 And when they were gone up into the boat, the wind ceased. 33 And they that were in the boat ^ worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art "the Son of God, 34 " And when they had crossed over, they came to the land, unto " Gennesaret. 35 And when the men of that place knew him, they sent into all that region round about, and brought unto him all that were sick ; 36 and they be- sought him that they might only 3 Some ancient authorities read was many fur- longs distant /rom the land. * Some ancient autliorities read and came. '> Many ancient authorities add strong. '^ See marsinal note on ch. 2. 2. 15.1 MATTHEW 15.35 Ceremonial and Real Defilement. The Canaauitish Woman. Jesns returns to Calilee. The Fonr Thoosand fed touch " the border of his garment : and as many as * touched were made whole. -J ^ " Then there come to Jesus A-tJ ''from Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes, saying, 2 Why do thy disciples transgress the ti'adition of the elders "? for they " wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 And he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God because of your tradition 1 4 For God said, ^ Honor thy father and thy mother : and,''^He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him ^die the death. 5 But ye say. Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother. That wherewith thou mightest have been Ijrofited by me is given to God; 6 he shall not honor his father*. And ye have made void the ® word of God because of your tradition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying, 8 "^This people honoretn me with their lips ; But their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain do they worship me. Teaching as their ■''doctrines the precepts of men. 10 And he called to him the mul- titude, and said unto them. Hear, and understand : 11'' Not that which entereth into the mouth de- fileth the man ; but that which Sroceedeth out of the mouth, this efileth the man. 12 Then came the disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were ^offended, when they heard this sa,ying1 13 But he answered and said, ''Every * plant which my heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone : ' they are blind guides. And * if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit. 15 And Peter answered and said unto him, ' De- clare unto us the parable. 16 And he said. Are ye also even yet with- out understanding^ 17 Perceive ye not, that whatsoever goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught 1 18 But ""the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart ; and they defile the man. 19" For out of the heart come forth lEx. XX. 12; Dt. V. 16. 2 Ex. xxi. 17 ; Lev. xx. 9. 3 Or, surely die * Some ancient authorities add or his mother. 5 Some ancient authorities read laiv. « Is. xxix. 13. 7 Gr. caused to stumble. 8 Qr. planting. " See ch. 9. 20 i> Comp. ch. 9. 21 ; Mk. 3. 10 ; 6. 56 ; 8. 22 ; Lk. 6. 19 « ver. 1-20 : Mark 7. 1- 23 d Mk. 3. 22 ; 7.1; comp. Jn. I. 19 ; Acts 25.7 " Comp. Lk. II. 3B / Col. 2. 22 V Comp. Acts 10. 14, 15 : ver. 18 ; 1 Tim. 4. 3 k Comp. Is. 60. 21 ; 61. 3 ; Jn. 15.2; 1 Cor. 3. 9 ' ch. 2 3. 16, 24 fc Lk. 6. 39 ' Comp. ch. 13.36 ™ Mk. 7. 20. Comp. ch. 12.34 " Comp. Gal. 5. 19 ft. " ver. 21-28 : Marh 7. 24-30 P See ch. U. 21 1 See ch. 9. 27 ■' Comp. ch. 4.24 » ch. 10. 6 'Seech. 8. 2 " Comp. ch. 9.22 »" ver. 29-31 : comp. Mk. 7. 31-37 ' See ch. 4. 18 y See ch. 4. 23 * See ch. 9. 8 « ver. 32-39 : Mark 8. 1-10; comp. ch. 14. 13-21 b See ch. 9. 36 evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, railings : 20 these are the things which defile the man ; but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not the man. 21° And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into the parts of ^ Tyre and f8idon. 22 And behold, a Canaanitish woman came out from those borders, and cried, say- ing. Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou* son of David; my daughter is grievously ^ vexed with a demon. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying. Send her away; for she crieth after us. 24 But he an- swered and said, I was not sent but unto 'the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 But she came and ^* worshipped him, saying. Lord, help rne. 26 And he answered and said. It is not meet to take the children's '"bread and cast it to the dogs. 27 But she said. Yea, Lord : for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, " great is thy faith : be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was healed from that hour. 29 "And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto ^the sea of Galilee ; and ne went up into the mountain, and sat there. 30 And there came unto him great multi- tudes, having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they cast them down at his feet ; ana *' he healed them : 31 insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, and the lame walking, and the blind seeing : and they ' glorified the God of Israel. 32 "And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, * I have com- passion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days and have nothing to eat : and I would not send them away fast- ing, lest haply they faint on the way. 33 And the disciples say unto him. Whence should we have so many loaves in a desert place as to fill so great a multitude 1 34 And Jesus said unto them, How many loaves have yel And they said. Seven, and a few small fishes. 35 And he commanded the multi- » See marginal note on ch. 2. 2. lo Or, loaf 15.36 MATTHEW 16.27 A Sign from Heaven asked Tor. The Leaven of the Pharisees and Saddarees. The Passion, Resnrrection, and Coming foretold tude to sit down on the ground ; 36 and he took the seven loaves and the fishes ; and he "gave thanks and brake, and gave to the disci- ples, and the disciples to the multi- tudes. 37 And they all ate, and Avere filled : and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, seven ''baskets full. 38 And they that did eat were four thou- sand men, besides women and chil- dren. 39 And he sent away the multitudes, andentei^ed into ''the boat, and came into the borders of ** Magadan. "1 f\ ' "^^^ ^^® ^ Pharisees and JL O Sadducees came, and trying him tasked him to show them a sign from heaven. 2 But he answered and said unto them, ""When it is evening, ye say. It will be fair weather : for the heaven is red. 3 And in the morning. It will be foul weather to-day : for the heaven is red and lowering. Ye know how to discern the face of the heaven ; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times. 4 'An evil and adul- terous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be fiven unto it, but the sign of onah. And he left them, and departed. 5 And the disciples came to the other side and forgot to take '^ bread. 6 And Jesus said unto them, Take heed and * beware of the leaven of the •'' Pharisees and Sadducees. 7 And they reasoned among them- selves, saying, ^ We took no " bread. 8 And Jesus perceiving it said, ' O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have no -^ bread"? 9 Do ye not yet per- ceive, neither remember ™ the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many * " baskets ye took up 1 10 Neither "the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many ^* baskets ye took up? 11 How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake not to you concerning ^ bread % But * beware of the leaven of the ^ Pharisees and Sadducees. 1 2 Then understood they that he bade them not beware of the leaven of '^ bread, but of the teaching of the •''Phari- sees and Sadducees. 13 ''Now when Jesus came into 1 The following words, to the end of ver. 3, are omitted by some of the most aneient and other important authorities. 2 Qr. loaves. 3 Or, It is beraiLse we took no bread •* Basket in ver. 9 and 10 repreeents diBerent Greek words. " Comp. ch. 14. ly 6 ch. 16. 10 ; Mk. 8. 8, 2u ; comp. Acts 9. 25 ' Comp. Mk. 3. 9 d Comp. Mk. 8. 10 ' ver. 1-12 : Mark 8. 11-21 /ver. 6,11, 12. See ch. 3. 7 '■' See ch. 12. 38 f<- Comp. Lk. 12. 54 f. ' ch. 12. 39 k ver. 11 ; Mk. 8. 15; Lk. 12. 1 ich.6. 30; 8. 26 ; 14. 31 "' ch. 14. 17- 21 "Seech. 14. 20 " ch. 15. 34- 38 P See ch. 15. 37 9 ver. 13-16 ; Mark 8. 27- 29; Luke 9. 18-20 >• Mk. 8. 27 » See ch. 8. 20; ver. 27, 28 « See ch. 14.2 « Mk. 6. 15 ; Lk. 9. 8 ; comp. ch. 17. 10 ; Jn. 1.21 "ver. 20; Jn. 11. 27 ; comp. ch. 1. 16 ''Seech. 4. 3 y Pa. 42. 2 ; cli. 26. 63 ; Acts 14. 15 ; Rom. 9.26; 2Cor. 3. 3 ; 6. 16 ; 1 Th. 1. 9 ; 1 Tim. 3. 15 •4. 10; Heb. 3. 12 ; 9. 14 ; 10. 31 ; 12. 22; Rev. 7.2 « Jn. 1. 42 ; 21. 15-17 " 1 Cor. 15. .50 ; Gal. 1. 16; Eph. 6. 12 ; Heb. 2. 14 b See ch. 4. 18 <^ See ch. 11. 23 rt Comp. Is. 22. 22 ; Rev. 1. 18 ; 3.7 ' ch. 18. 18 ; comp. Jn. 20. 23 /Mk. 8. .10; Lk. 9. 21 ; comp. ch. 8.4 " ver. 21-28 : Mark 8. 31- 9. 1 ; Luke 9. 22-27 the parts of '' Ca>sarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saj'ing. Who do men say ^ that " the Sou of man is ] 14 And they said. Some .saw 'John the Baptist ; some, " Elijah ; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them. But who say ye that 1 am '{ 1 G And Simon Peter answered and said. Thou art "the Christ, •'^ the Son or " the living God. 1 7 And Jesus an- swered and said unto him. Blessed art thou, sSimon Bar-Jonah: for " flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father who is in heaven. 18 And I also say unto thee, that thou art ^ * Peter, and upon this "rock I will build my cnurch ; and the gates of "^ Hades shall not prevail against it. 19 1 will give unto thee '' the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and * whatso- ever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven ; and whatso- ever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20 •'^Then charged he the disciples that they should tell no man that he was "the Christ. 21^ From that time began ® Jesus to show unto his disciples, that he must go unto Jerusalem, and * suf- fer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. 22 And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, "Be it far from thee. Lord : this shall never be unto thee. 23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, ' Satan : thou art a stumbling-block unto me : for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men. 24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and* take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For ' whosoever would save his life shall lose it : and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what shall a man be iirof- ited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his life 1 or what shall a man give in exchange for his life % 27 For the "' Son of man ; i». 18 I. ; ii. ea : mk. ». a.ii; Lk. 17. 25 ; 18. 32 : 24. 7 ; comp. ch. 12. 40 ; Jn. 2. 19 See ch. 4. 10 * See ch. 10. 38 ' See ch. 10. 39 " See ch. 8. 20 * Many ancient autliorities read thai I the Son of man am. See Mk. 8. 27 ; Lk. 9. 18. f- Or. Petros. 7 Or. petra. s Some ancient authorities read Jesus Christ. " Or, God /lave mercy on thee 16.28 MATTHEW 18.3 The Transfigaration. The Trne Elyah. The Epileptic Boy. The Power of Faith. The Temple Tax "shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels ; and * then shall he render unto every man according to his Meeds. 28 Verily I say unto you, Thei-e are some of them that stand here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see ''the (Son of man "coming in his kingdom. -J rrr 'i And after six days Jesus J- # taketh with him " Peter, and ^ James, and John his brother, and bringeta them up into a high moun- tain apart : 2 and he was trans- figured before them ; and his face did shine as the sun, and his gar- ments became white as the light. 3 And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking with him. 4 And Peter -^answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, "I will make here three * tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 5 While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them : and be- hold, '' a voice out of the cloud, say- ing, 'This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched them and said. Arise, and * be not afraid. 8 And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only. 9 ' And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, "Tell the vision to no man, until "the Son of man be " risen from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, saying. Why then say the scribes that ^ Elijah must first come 1 11 And he answered and said, Elijah indeed cometh, and shall restore all things : 12 out I say unto you, that Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they would. Even so shall " the Son of man also suffer of them. 13 Then understood the disciples that he spake unto them of Jonn the Baptist. 14 *And \vhen they were come to the multitude, there came to him a man, kneeling to him, and saying, 15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is ''epileptic, and suffereth grievously ; for oft-times he falleth into the fire, and oft- times into the water. 16 And I 1 Gr. doing. 2 Or, Jacob 3 Or, booths ° ch. 10. 23 ; 24.3,27,37, 39 ; 2B. 64 ; Mk. 8. 3S f . ; 13. 26 ; Lk. 21. 27 ; Acts 1. 11 ; 1 Cor. 15. 23 ; 1 Th. 1. 10 ; 4. 18; 2 Th. 1. 7, 10 ; 2. 1, 8 ; Jas. 5. 7 f. ; 2Pet.l. 16; 3. 4, 12 ; 1 Ju. 2. 28 ; Rev. 1. 7 ; comp. Ju. 21.22 6 Ps. 62. 12 ; Prov. 24. 12; Rom. 2. 6; 14. 12; 2 Cor. 5. 10 ; Eph. 6.8; Col. 3. 25 ; Rev. 2. 23 ; 20. 12 ; 22. 12 ; comp. 1 Cor. 3. 13 « Seech. 8.20 d ver. 1-8 : Mark 9. 2-8; Luke 9. 28-36 <■ ch. 26. 37 ; Mk. 5. 37 ; comp. 13. 3 / See Acts 3. 12 y Comp. Mk. 9. 5; Lk. 9. 33 fc 2Pet.l.l7f. • See ch. 3. 17 * See ch. 14. 27 ' ver. 9-13 : Mark 9. 9-13 '" See ch. 8. 4 « ver. 12, 22 ; see ch. 8. 20 ° See ch. 16. 21 P See ch. 11. 14 ; comp. 16. 14 9 ver. 14-19 : Mark 9. 14-28 ; ver. 14-18: Luke 9. 37-42 >• ch. 4. 24 •ch. 21.21 f.; Mk. 11. 23 f.; Lk. 17.6 ( ch. 13. 31 ; Lk. 17. 6 " ver. 9 ; comp. 1 Cor. 13. 2 " Comp. Mk. 9. 23 ; Jn. 11. 40 '^ ver. 22, 23 : Mark 9. 30- 32; Luke 9. 44-45 y See ch. 16. 21 ; and ver. 9 ^Ex. 30.13; 3S. 26 «Rom. 13. 7 b ch. 22. 17, 19 <■■ ch. 5. 29, brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. 1 7 And Jesus answered and said, O faitli- less and perverse generation, how long shall 1 be with you 1 how long shall I bear with you? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus re- buked him ; and the demon went out of him : and the boy was cured from that hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast it ouf? 20 And he saith unto them. Because of your little faith : for verily I say unto you, *If ye have faith as 'a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto "this mountain, Kemove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove ; and "nothing shall be impossible unto you.* 22 "^And while they ^ abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them. The Son of man shall be "^ delivered up into the hands of men ; 23 and *they shall kill him, and the third day ne shall be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry. 24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received Hhe ^half-shekel came to Peter, and said, Doth not your teacher pay Hhe 'half-shekel ■? 25 He saith, Yea. And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying. What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive "toll or "tribute? from their sons, or from stran- gers? 26 And when he said, From strangers, Jesus said unto him. Therefore the sons are free. 27 But, lest we ''cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a ® shekel : that take, and give unto them for me ana thee. "t ^ .'^^P^ ^^^^ hour came the -L O disciples unto Jesus, saying. Who then is ® greatest in the king- dom of heaven? 2 And he called to him a little child, and set him in the midst of them, 3 and said, 30; 18. 6, 8, 9 ; Mk. 9. 42, 43, 45, 47 : Lk. 17. 2 ; Jn. 6. 61 ; 1 Cor. 8. 13 d ver. 1-5 : Mark 9. 33-37 ; Luke 9. 46-48 * Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 But this kind goeth not out save by prayer and fasting. See Mk. 9. 29. 6 Some ancient authorities read were gathering themselves together. « See ch. 10. 4. f Gr. didrachma. Comp. marginal note on Lk. 15. 8. 8 Gr. stater. 9 Gr. greater. ia4 MATTHEW laso The Question of Bank. Of Stumbliug-blocks. The Lost Sheep. Duty towards Offenders. The Unmerciful Servant Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and "become as little chil- dren, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whoso- ever therefore shall humble him- self as this little child, the same is the ^ greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall re- ceive one such little child in my name receiveth me : 6 but '' whoso shall " cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that '^ a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling ! for '' it must needs be that the occasions come ; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh ! 8 And * if thy hand or thy foot " causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. 9 And -^ if thine eye "causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the ^"hell of fire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones : for I say unto you, that in heaven ''their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven.'* 12 How think ye"? ' if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray ? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. 14 Even so it is not _ the will of "^your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 And *^ if thy brother sin '' against thee, go, show him his fault between thee and him alone : if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two 1 Gr. n renter. * Gr. a millstrme turned by an ass. 3 Gr. Oelienna of fire. •' Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 11 For the Hon of mnn came to save that wMcli was lost. See Lk. 19. 10. ■'' Gr. a tiling ville.il before your Father. " Some ancient anttiorities rea This talent was probably worth about £'200, or $100(1. n Gr. bondservant. 1 • See marginal note on cli. 2. 2. l" Gr. loan. 17 Tlio word in tlie Greek denotes a coin worth about eielit pence half-penny, or nearly seven- teen cents. 18.31 MATTHEW 19.24 Jesus leaves (ialilee for Judxa. The (|aestion about Divorce. Jesus receives Little Children. The Peril of Riches not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was due. 31 iSo when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked ' servant, I for- gave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me : 33 shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on thee? 34 And his loi-d was wroth, and deliveied him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due. 35 "So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your hearts. ■^ (Jk *And it came to pass j-tJ when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Galilee, and ''came into the bor- ders of Judaea beyond the Jordan ; 2 and great multitudes followed him ; and "^ he healed them there. 3 And there came unto him ^ Pharisees, trying him, and saying, " Is it lawful for a vuxn to put away his wife for every cause 1 4 And he answered and said, Have ye not read, ^that he who '*made them from the beginning made them male and female, 5 and said, ^-^For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife ; and " the two shall become one flesh? 6 So that they ai-e no more two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 7 They say unto him, ^Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorce- ment, and to put her away ? 8 He saith unto them, Moses for your hardness of heart suffered you to gut away your wives : but from the eginning it hath not been so. 9 And I say unto you, '' Whosoever shall put away his wife, ^except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : ^and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adul- ter 5^ 10 The disciples say unto 1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Many authorities, some ancient, insert the. i Gen. i. 27 ; v. 2. •• Some ancient authorities read created. ^ Oen. ii. 24. c Dt. xxiv. 1-4. ' Some ancient authorities read saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adu/teress: as in oh. 5. 32. s The following words, to the end of the verse, are omitted by some aucieut authorities. " See ch. 6. 14 * See ch. 7. 28 ' ver. 1-9 : Mar/c 10. 1-12 d See ch. 4. 23 « ch. 5. 31 /Eph. 5. 31 '•' 1 Cor. 6. 16 ft See ch. 5. 32 • Comp. 1 Cor. 7. 7 tf. 17 fc See ch. 13. 11 I ver. 13-15 : Mark 10. 13-16 ; Luke 18. 15-17 "* ch. 18. 3 ; Mk. 10. 15 ; Lk. 18. 17 ; comp. 1 Cor. 14. 20 ; 1 Pet. 2.2 " See ch. 5. 3 ° ver. lS-29: Mark 10. 17-30; Luke 18. 18-30 ; comp. Lk. 10. 25- P See ch. 25. 46 « Lev. 18. 5 ; Neh. 9. 29 ; Ezek. 20. 21 *■ comp. ch. 15.4 • ch. 22. 39 ; comp. ch. 7.12 t Lk. 12. 33 ; comp. 16. 9; Acts 2. 45 ; 4. 34 f . " ch. 6. 20 " Comp. ch. 13. 22 ; Mk. 10. 23 f . : Lk. 18. 24 * Mk. 10. 25 ; Lk. 18. 25 him. If the case of the man is so with his wife, it is not expedient to marry. 11 But he said unto them, ' Not all men can receive this saying, but *they to whom it is given. 12 For there are eunuchs, that were so born from their mother's womb : and there are eunuchs, that were made eu- nuchs by men : and there are eunuchs, that made themselves eu- nuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 13 'Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should lay his hands on tnem, and pray : and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said, '"Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me : for " to such belongeth " the kingdom of heaven. 1 5 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 16 "And behold, one came to him and said, ^"Teacher, what good thing shall I do, that I may nave ^ eternal life ? 17 And he said unto him, " Why askest thou me concern- ing that which is good 1 One there is who is good : but * if thou would- est enter into life, keep the com- mandments. 1 8 He saith unto him. Which? And Jesus said, ^^Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not com- mit adultery. Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, 19 *■ Honor thy father and thy mother; and, '^*Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself . 20 The young man saith unto him. All these things have I observed : what lack I yet ? 21 Jesus said unto him. If thou wouldest be perfect, go, 'sell that which thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have "treas- ure in heaven : and come, follow me. 22 But when the young man heard the saying, he went away sorrowful ; for he was one that had great possessions. 23 And Jesus said unto his dis- ciples. Verily I say unto you, "It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, ^It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter 9 Or, of such is 10 Some ancient authorities read Good Teacher. See Mk. 10. 17 ; Lk. 18. 18. 11 Some ancient authorities read Why callest thou me good ? None is good save one, even God. See Mk. 10. 18 : Lk. 13. 19. 12 Ex. XX. 12-16 ; Dt. v. 16-20. 13 Lev. xix. 18. 19.25 MATTHEW 20.27 Reward or Self- sacrifice. The Laborers in the Viuevard. The Passion a Third Time foretold into the kingdom of God. 25 And when the disciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, say- ing, Who then can be saved? 26 And Jesus looking upon them said to them, " With men this is impos- sible ; but with God all things are possible. 27 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee ; what then shall we have % 28 And Jesus said unto them. Verily I say unto you, that ye who have followed me, in the regeneration when '' the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, " ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And '' every one that hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, ^ or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive "a hundred- fold, and shall inherit eternal life. 30 " But many shall be last that are first ; and first that are last. O/^ 1 For •''the kingdom of ^\J heaven is like unto a man that was a householder, who went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his ^ vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with the laborers for a ^shilling a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle ; 4 and to them he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing ; and he saith unto them. Why stand ye here all the day idle"? 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them. Go ye also into the vineyard. 8 And when ''even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his 'steward, Call the laborers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a ''shilling. 10 And when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more ; and they likewise received every man a ''shilling. 11 And 1 Many ancient authorities add or wife : as in Lk. 18. 2:). - Some ancient authorities read manifold. 3 See marginal note on ch. 13. 28. ° Gen. 18. 14 ; .lob 42. 2 ; Jer. 32. 17 ; Zecii. 8. tj: Mk. 10. 27 ; Lk. 18. '27 ; comp. 1. 37 6 ch. 25. 31 « Lk. 22. 30 ; comp. Rev. 3. 21 ; 4. 4; 11. IB; 20.4 d Mk. 10. 29 f . ; Lk. 18. 29 f . : comp. ch. 6. 33 ^ch. 20. 16; Mk. 10. 31 ; Lk. 13. 30 /Seech. 13. 24 9 ch. 21. 28, h Lev. 19. 13 • Comp. Lk. 8. 3 * Comp. Jon. 4. 8 ; Lk. 12. hb ; Jas. 1. 11 I ch. 22. 12 ; 26.50 "^ See ch. 6. 23 ; Mk. 7. 22 ; comp. Dt. 15. 9 " See ch. 19. 30 " ver. 17-19 : Mark 10. 32-34 ; Luhe 18. 31-33 P See ch. 16. 21 « ch. 27. 2 ; comp. Acts 2. 23 ; 3. 13 ; 4. 27 ; 21. 11 •■ ver. 20-28 : MarkW. 35-45 • ch. 4. 21 ; 10. 2 t See ch. 8. 2 " Comp. ch. 19. 23 " ch. 26. 39, 42; Lk. 22. 42 ; .In. 18. 11 ; comp. Is. 51. 17, 22; Jer. 49. 12 ^ Comp. Acts 12. 2 ; Rev. 1. 9 V See ch. 13. 11 ' ch. 25. 34 "ver. 25-28: comp. Lk. 22. 25-27 6 ch. 23. 11 ; Mk. 9. 35 ; 10. 43 when they received it, they mur- mured against the householder, 1 2 saying. These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, who have borne the burden of the day and * the ^ scorch- ing heat. 13 But he answered and said to one of them, 'Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a ''shilling 1 14 Take up that which is thine, and go thy way ; it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own % or is thine '" eye evil, because I am good? 1 6 So " the last shall be first, and the first last. 17 "And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart, and on the way he said unto them, 18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man -^ shall be ^ delivered unto the chief priests and scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, 19 and f shall deliver him unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify : and ^ the third day he shall be raised up. 20 '"Then came to nim the mother of * the sons of Zebedee with her sons, ^ ' worshipping him, and ask- ing a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her. What would- est thou 1 She saith unto him, Com- rnand that these my two sons " may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and said. Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able 'to drink the cup that I am about to drink? They .say unto him. We are able. 23 He saith unto them, "" My cup indeed ye shall drink : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give ; * but it is for them for whom it hath been ^prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard itj they were moved with indignation concerning the two brethren. 25 "But Jesu.s called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. 26 Not so shall it be among you : 'but whosoever would become great among you shall be your ^ minister ; 27 and whosoever would be first 4 Or, hof wind « See ch. 10. 4. 6 See marprinal note on ch. 2. 2. " Or, servant 20.28 MATTHEW 21.24 The Two Blind Men at Jericho. The Triumphal Entry. The Traders cast out of the Temple. Jesus' Authority questioned among you shall be your ' servant : 28 even as "the Son of man *came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his lite a ran- som for many. 29 'And as they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. 30 And behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying. Lord, ''have mercy on us, thou * son of David. 31 And the multitude rebuked them, that they should hold their peace : but they cried out the more, saj^ing, Lord, nave mercy on us, thou 'son of David. 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I should do unto you 1 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34 And Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes; and straightway they received their sight, and followed him. O^ /And when they drew ^ _L nigh unto Jerusalem, and came unto Bethphage, unto ^the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, 2 saying unto them. Go into the village that is over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any one say aught unto you, ye shall say. The Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he will send them. 4 ''Now this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying, 5 - Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, Meek, and riding upon an ass, And upon a colt the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus appointed them, 7 and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their gar- ments ; and he sat thereon. 8 And the most part of the_ multitude 'spread their garments in the way; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before him, and that followed, cried, saying, * Hosanna to the " son of David : * Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna 'in the highest. 10 And 1 Gr. bondservant. 2 is. Ixii. 11 ; Zech. ix. 9. " See ch. 8. 20 * Oomp. ch. 26. 28 ; Jn. 13. 13 n. ; 2 Cor. 8. 9 ; Ph. 2. 7 ; 1 Tim. 2.6; Tit. 2. 14 ; Heb. 9. 28 ; Rev. 1. 5 " ver. 29-34 : Mark 10. 46-^2; Luke 18. 35-43; comp. ch. 9. 27-31 d ver. 31 ' See ch. 9. 27 /ver. 1-9: Mark 11. 1-10; Luke 19. 29-38 " ch. 24. 3 ; 26. 30 ; Mk. 11. 1; 13. 3: 14. 2B ; Lk. 19. 37 ; 22. 39 ; Jn. 8. 1 ; comp. Lk. 19. 29 ; 21. 37; Actsl. 12 h ver. 4-9 : Jo/t7i 12. 12-15 * Comp. 2 K. 9. 13 * Comp. Ps. 118. 26 f . ' Comp. Lk. 2. 14 ™ Jn. 1. 21, 25 ; 6. 14 ; 7.40; Acts 3. 22 f. ; 7. 37 ; comp. ver 26 ; Mk. 6. 15 ; Lk. 7. 16, 39 ; 13. 33 ; 24. 19 ; Jn. 4. 19 ; 9. 17 " ch. 2. 23 " ver. 12-16 : Mark 11. 1.5-18 ; Luke 19. 45-47. Ver. 12, 13 : Jo/in 2. 13-16 " Comp. Ex. 30. 13 9 Lev. 1. 14 ; 5. 7 ; 12. 8 '" See ch. 4. 23 " ch. 26. 6 ; Mk. 11. 1, 11, 12 ; 14. 3 ; Lk. 19. 29 ; 24. 50 ; Jn. U. 1, 18 ; 12. 1 t ver. 18-22 : Mark 11. 12-14, 20-24 " ch. 17. 20 ; Mk. 11. 23; Lk. 17. 6; Jas. 1. 6 " See ch. 7. 7 ^ ver. 23-27 : Mark 11. 27-33 ; Luke 20. 1-8 when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was stii^red, saying, Who is this"? 11 And the multi- tudes said. This is "' the prophet, Jesus, from "Nazareth of Galilee. 12 "And Jesus entered into the temple ^of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the ^money-changers, and the seats of them that sold «the doves; 13 and he saith unto them. It is written, * My house shall be called a house of prayer : ^ but ye make it a den of robbers. 14 And the blind arid the lame came to him in the temple; and ''he healed them. 1 5 But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the chil- dren that were crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the ^son of David ; they were moved with indignation, 16 and said unto him, Hearest thou what these are say- ing 1 And Jesus saith unto them. Yea : did ye never read, ^Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise 1 17 And he left them, and went forth out of the city to * Bethany, and lodged there. 18 'Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he hungered. 19 And seeing ''a fig tree by the way side, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves onlv ; and he saith unto it. Let thei'e be no fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig tree withered away. 20 And wnen the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying. How did the fig tree immediately wither away 1 21 And Jesus answered and said unto them. Verily I say unto you, "If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain. Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done. 22 And "all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 23 "^And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things 1 and who gave thee this authority'? 24 And Jesus answered 3 Many ancient authorities omit of God. * Is. Ivi. 7. 6 Ps. viii. 2. 5 Jer. vii. 11. 7 Or, a single 21.25 MATTHEW 22.9 Parable of the Two Sons. Of the Wicked UusbandnieD. The Marriage Feast and Slighted Invitation and said unto them, I also will ask you one ^ question, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was if? from heaven or from men? And they reasoned with themselves, say- ing. If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say unto us. Why then did ye not believe himt 26 But if we shall say. From men ; we fear the multitude; for all hold John as "a prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus, and said. We know not. He also said unto them, .Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28 But what think ye "? A man had two - sons ; and he came to the first, and said, ^iSon, go work to-day in the * vineyard. 29 And he answered and said, I will not : but afterward he repented himself, and went. 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not. 31 Which of the two did the will of his father ? They say, The first. Jesus saith unto them. Verily I say unto you, that " the "• publicans and the har- lots go into the kingdom of God be- fore you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not; but /the ■* publicans and the harlots believed him : and ye, when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves afterward, that ye might believe him. 33 Hear another parable: * There was a man that was a householder, who ■'planted a * vineyard, and set a hedge about it. and digged a ^wine- f)ress in it, and " built a tower, and et it out to husbandmen, and ''went into another country. 34 And when the season of the fruits drew near, he ' sent his ° servants tf) the hus- bandmen, to receive ®his fruits. 35 And the husbandmen took his ^servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he * sent other ^ servants more than the first : and they did unto them in like manner. 37 But afterward he sent unto them his son, saying. They will reverence my son. 38 But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves. This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and take his inheri- tance. 39 And they took him, and 1 Or. irord. « Gr. children. 3 Gr. ChUd. * See marginal note on ch. 5. 46. * Gr. bondiservants. * Or, the fruits of it " See ch. 11. 9: coinp. Uk. 6. 20 l> ver. 33 ; ch. 20. 1 ' Lk. 7. 29, 37-50 d Lk. 3. 12 « ver. 33^6 : Mark 12. 1-12; Luhe 20. y-19 /Ps. 80. 8; Is. 5. 1 a. " Is. 5. 2 '• ch. 25. 14 • ch. 22. 3 * ch. 22. 4 ' Comp. ch. 8. 11 f. ; Acts 13. 46 ; 18. 6 ; 28.28 '" Acts 4. 11 ; 1 Pet. 2. 7 ; comp. Rom. 9. 33 " ver. 11 P See Acts 3.12 9 ver. 2-14 : comp. Lk. 14. 16-24 >■ See ch. 13. 24 ' ch. 21. 34 t ch. 21. 36 " Ezek. 21. 21 ; Obad. 14 cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. 40 When tnere- fore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do unto those husbandmen 1 41 They say unto him. He will miserably destroy those miserable men, and ' will let out the vineyard unto other husbandmen, who shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them. Did ye never read in the scriptures, ^'"The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner ; This was from the Lord, And it is marvellous in our eyes'? 43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 ''And he that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. 45 And when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 46 And when they sought to lay hold on him, they " feared the multitudes, because they took him for a " prophet. r) O And Jesus '' answered and mJ w spake again in parables unto them, saying, 2 ^ ' The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, who made a marriage feast for nis son, 3 and * sent forth his ^ servants to call them that were bidden to the marriage feast : and they would not come. 4 Again he ' sent forth other ^ servants, saying. Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner : my oxen and my failings are killed, and all things are ready : come to the marriage feast. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, an- otlier to his merchandise ; 6 and the rest laid hold on his '' servants, and treated them shamefully, and killed them. 7 But tlie king was wroth ; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burnecl their city. 8 Then saith he to his ".servants. The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye there- fore unto " the partings of the high- 7 Ps. cxviii. 22 f. 8 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 44. 22.10 MATTHEW 23.2 Captious ((Destions : — Tribute to Cxsar t Is Uiere a Resurrection ? Wblch h the fireat Commandiuent ! ways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast. 10 And those ^ servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good : and the wedding was tilled with guests. 11 But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there "a man who had not on a wedding-gar- ment : 1 2 and he saith unto him, * Friend, how earnest thou in hither not having a wedding-garment 1 And he was speechless. 13 Then the king said to the ^servants. Bind him hand and foot, and cast him out into " the outer darkness ; <= there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are ** called, but few ■* chosen. 1 5 " Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might en- snare him in his talk. 16 And they send to hirn their disciples, with the ■'^Herodians, saying. Teacher, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for any one : for thou regardest not the person of men. 17 Tell us therefore. What thinkest thou 1 Is it lawful to give " tribute unto ^ Csesar, or not 1 18 But Jesus perceived their wick- edness, and said. Why make ye trial of me, ye hypocrites'? 19 Show me the " tribute money. And they brought unto him a ^denarius. 20 And he saith unto them. Whose is this image and superscription'? 21 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, * Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Ca?sar's ; and unto God the things that are God's. 22 And when they heard it, they marvelled, and ^ left him, and went away. 23 'On that day there came to him "'Sadducees, ^''they that say that there is no resurrection : and they asked him, 24 saying. Teacher, Moses said,^ If a man die, having no children, his brother ® shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren : and the first married and deceased, and having no seed left his wife unto his brother ; 26 in like manner the second also, and the third, unto 1 Gr. bondservants. 2 Or, ministers 3 See margiual note on ch. 18. 28. ■* Many ancient authorities read saying. 5 Dt. XXV. 5. 6 Gr. shall perform the duty of a husband''s brother to his wife. " Comp. 2 K. 10. 22 i> ch. 20. 13 ; 26.50 «■ See ch. 8. 12 d Rev. 17. 14: comp. 2 Pet. 1. 10 ; ch. 24. 22 ' ver. 15-22 : Mark 12. 13-17; Luke 20. 20-26 /Mk. 3.6; 12. 13. Comp. Mk. 8. 15 n ch. 17. 25 '' Lk. 2. 1 ; 3.1 ' Mk. 12. 17 ; Lk. 20. 25 ; comp. Rom. 13. 7 k Mk. 12. 12 ' ver. 23-33 : Mark 12. 18-27 ; Luke 20. 27-40 "' See ch. 3. 7 " Acts 23. 8 " Comp. Jn. 20. S) i' Comp. ch. 24. 38 ; Lk. 17.27 1 See ch. 7. 28 '' ver. 34-40 : Mark 12. 28-31; comp. Lk. 111. 25-28 » Lk. 7. 30 ; 10. 25 ; 11. 45, 46, 52 ; 14. 3 ; Tit. 3. 13 ' ch. 19. 19 ; comp. Gal. 5. 14 " See ch. 7. 12 " ver. 41-46 : Markl2. 3.5-37; Liike 20. 41-44 ^ See ch. 9. 27 V Rev. 1. 10 ; 4.2; comp. 2 S. 23. 2 ^ Acts 2. 34 f . ; Heb. 1.13; comp. 1 Cor. 15. 25; Heb. 10. 13 ; 1 Pet. 3. 22, Comp. ch. 26. 64 ; Mk. 16. 19 <^ Mk. 12. 34 ; Lk. 14. 6 ; 20.40 6 ver. 1-7 : Mark 12. 38, 39 ; Luke 20. 45, 46 ' Comp. Ezr. 7. 6. 25 ; Neh. 8. 4; Dt. 33. 3 f. the ^ seventh. 27 And after them all, the woman died. 28 In the resurrection therefore whose wife shall she be of the seven % for they all had her. 2 9 But Jesus answered and said unto them. Ye do err, "not knowing the sci'iptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither ^ marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as angels'^ in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, say- ing, 32 '*I am the God ot Abraham, ana the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacobs God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33 And when the multitudes heard it, * they were astonished at his teaching. 34 '■ But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put '" the Saddu- cees to silence, gathered themselves together. 35 And one of them, 'a lawyer, asked him a question, try- ing him : 36 Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law'? 37 And he said unto him, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the great and first commandment. 39 "And a second like unto it is this, '■^'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 40 " On these two com- mandments the whole law hangeth, and the prophets. 41 "Now while the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them a question, 42 say- ing. What think ye of the Christ 1 whose son is he'? They say unto him, * The son of David. 43 He saith unto them, How then doth David " in the Spirit call him Lord, saying, 44 "^ The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand. Till I put thine enemies under- neat n thy feet "? 45 If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his son'? 46 And "no one was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions. r> O * Then spake Jesus to the w O multitudes and to his dis- ciples, 2 saying, "The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses' seat : ^ Gr. seven. 8 Many ancient authorities add of God. 9 Ex. lii. 6. 10 Dt. vi. 5. 11 Or, And a second is like unto it. Thou shalt love &c. 12 Lev. xix. 18. 13 Pa. ex. 1. 23.3 MATTHEW 23.35 Pharisaism exposed ; warned against ; denoonced: — tlie Seven Woes 3 all things therefore whatsoever they bid you, thes.e do and observe : but do not ye after their works; for they say, and do not. 4 Yea. "they bind heavy burdens ^ and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders ; but they them- selves will not move them with their finger. 5 But all their works they do '' to be seen of men : for they ""make broad their phylacte- ries, and enlarge ''the borders o/ their garments, 6 and " love the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 and the salu- tations in the marketplaces, and to be called of men, ^ Rabbi. 8 But "be not ye called -^ Rabbi : for one is your teacher, and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father on the earth : for * one is your Father, '^even he who is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters : for one is your master, even the Christ. 11 'But he that is ^greatest among you shall be your ■'servant. 12 And * whoso- ever shall exalt himself shall be humbled ; and whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted. 1 3 ' But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! ™ because ye shut the kingdom of heaven ^against men : for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to enter.^ 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye com- pass sea and land to make one "proselyte; and when he is be- come so, ye make him twofold more a son of ' " hell than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, ye ^ blind guides, that say, * Whosoever shall swear by the** temple, it is nothing ; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the ** temple, he is " a debtor. 1 7 Ye fools and blind : for '' which is greater, the gold, or the * temple that hath sanctified the goldl 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing ; but whosoever .shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is ''a deljtor. 19 Ye blind: for * which is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift 1 1 Many ancient authorities omit and grievous to be home. * Gr. the heave"! i/. 3 Gr. greater. * Or, minister '^ Gr. l>efore. See ch. 20. 26 k Lk. 14. 11 ; 18.14 ' ver 15, (16,) 23, 25, 27, 29 '" Lk. 11. 52 " Acta 2. 10 ; 6. 5 ; 13. 43 " See ch. 5. 22 P ver. 24 ; ch. 15. 14 1 Comp. ch. 5. 33-35 '' Comp. Ex. 30. 29 ' Comp. Ex. 29.37 « 1 K. 8. 13 ; Ps. 26. 8 ; 132. 14 " ch. 5. 34 " See ver. 13 ; Lk. 11 42 •^ ver. 16 y Lk. 11. 39 f.; comp. Mk. 7.4 ' Lk. 11. 44 ; comp. Acts 23. 3 "Lk.ll. 47f. 6 Acts 7. 51 f . ; ver. 34,37 ' ch. 3. ■; d ver. 34-3G : comp. Lk. 11. 49-51 <■ 2 Chr. 36. 15,16 / See ch. 10. 17 ch. 10. 23 ft Gen. 4. 8 If. : Heb. n. 4 > Comp. Zech. 1. 1 k 2 Chr. 24. 21 20 He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 2 1 And he that sweareth by the "temple, sweareth by it, and by him that 'dwelleth therein. 22 And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth "by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 /Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye tithe mint and ^" anise and cummin, and have left undone the weightier mat- ters of the law, justice, and mercy, and faith : but these ye ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. 24 Ye " blind guides, that strain out the gnat, and swal- low the camel ! 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ^ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, * cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean also. 27 /Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear beautiful, but in- wardly are full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear right- eous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 "Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnisn the tombs of the righteous, 30 and say. If we had been in the days of our fathers, Ave should not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that * ye are sons of them that slew the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, "ye offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judgment of ^"hein 34 ''Therefore, behold, "i send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scriues : some of them shall ye kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye -^scourge in your synagogues, and "persecute from city to city : 35 that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of ''Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zachariah ' son of Bara- chiah, whom * ye slew between the 10 Or, dill 23.36 MATTHEW 24.30 Lament over Jerasalem. Destrnctiou of the Temple foretold. The Signs of the Coming sanctuary and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto j^ou. All these things shall come upon "this generation. 37*0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that " killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that ai-e sent unto her ! how often would I have gathered thy children together, ''even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not ! 38 Be- hold, " your house is left unto you Mesolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, -^Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. O/l "And Jesus *^went out ^/T from the temple, and was going on his way ; and his dis- ciples came to him to show him the buildings of the temple. 2 But he answered and said unto them. See ye not all these things'? verily I say unto you, 'There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat on * the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying. Tell us, when shall these things be*? and what shall be the sign of Hhy ^coming, and of ^™the end of the world 1 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, " Take heed that no man lead you astray. 5 For " many shall conie in my name, saying, I am the Christ ; and shall lead many astray. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars ; see that ye be not troubled : for these things must needs come to pass ; but the end is not yet. 7 For ^ nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom ; and there shall be » famines and earthquakes in divers places. 8 But all these things are the beginning of travail. 9 *■ Then shall they deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you : and *ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many 'stumble, and shall ^deliver up one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many "false prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray. 12 And because iniquity shall be mul- tiplied, the love of the many shall wax cold. 13" But he that endur- eth to the end, the same shall be saved. 14 And ^this "" gospel of the kingdom ^ shall be preached in 1 Some ancient authorities omit desolate. - Gr. presence. 3 Or, the consummation of the age * See ch. 10. 4. 6 Or, these good tidings " Comp. 10. 23 ; 24. 34 6 ver. 37-39: Luke 13. 34,35 " See ch. 5. 12 d 2 Esdr. 1. 30 ; comp. Ruth 2. 12 'Comp. IK. 9.7f. ; Jer. 22. 5 /ch. 21.9; Ps. 118. 26 f ver. 1^1 : Mark 13 ; Luke 21. 6-36 'i Comp. ch. 21. 23 ' Lk. 19. 44 fc See ch. 21. 1 ' ver. 27, 37, 39. Seech. 16. 27 f . "* See ch. 13. 39 » Jer. 29. 8 " ver. 24 ; 1 Ju. 2. 18 ; comp. ver. 11 ; Acts 3. 36 f.; IJu. 4. 3 P Comp. 2 Chr. 15. 6 ; Is. 19. 2 9 Comp. Acts 11. 28 »■ ch. 10. 17 ; Jn. 16. 2 » ch. 10. 22 ; comp. .In. 1.5. 18 tf . t See ch. U. 6 "ver. 24. See ch. 7. 15 " ch. 10. 22 ^ Comp. ch. 4. 23 y Rom. 10. 18 ; Col. 1. 6,23 ' Lk. 2. 1 ; 4. 5 ; Acts 11. 28 ; 17. 6, 31; 19. 27 ; Rom. 10.18; Heb. 1. 6 ; 2. 5 ; Rev. 3. 10 ; 16. 14 " 1 Mace. 1. 54 ; 6. 7 6 Acts 6. 13 f.; 21. 28 ; comp. Jn. 11. 48 ; Lk. 21. 20; Mk. 13. 14 «^Mk. 13. 14; comp. Rev. 1. 3 d ch. 10. 27 ; Lk. 5. 19 ; 12. 3; Acts 10. 9; comp. 1 S. 9. 25 ; 2 S. 11.2 « Lk. 23. 29 /Dan. 12. 1; Joel 2. 2 ; ver. 29 B ver. 24, 31 ; comp. ch. 22. 14 (Gr.). See Lk. 18. 7 ftLk.l7.23f. i See Jn. 4. the whole ® ' world for a testimony unto all the nations ; and then shall the end come. 15 When therefore ye see the " abomination of desolation, which was ^ spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in ^*the holy place Clet him that readeth under- stand), 16 then let them that are in Judsea flee unto the mountains : 1 7 let him that is on ** the housetop not go down to take out the things that are in his house : 1 8 and let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloak. 19 But " woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days ! 20 And pray ye that your flight be not in tiie winter, neither on a sabbath : 2 1 for then shall be ■''great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And except those days had been shortened, no flesh would have been saved : but for " the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. 23 * Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or. Here ; believe ^ it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and "false prophets, and shall show great 'signs and wonders ; so as to lead astray, if possible, even "the elect. 25 Behold, I have told you beforehand. 26 If therefore they shall say unto you. Behold, he is in the wilderness ; go not forth : Be- hold, he is in the inner chambers ; believe ^'^it not. 27 ''For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen even u nto the west ; so shall be the ^ * coming of the 'Son of man. 28 '"Wheresoever the carcase is, there will the " eagles be gathered together. 29 But immediately after the " tribulation of those days " the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and p the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 30 and then shall appear the «sign of the Son of man in heaven : and then shall all the 48 ; comp. 2 Th. 2. 9 *: ver. 3, 37, 39 ; see ver. 3 ' ch. 8. 20 "" Lk. 17. 37 ; comp. Job 39. 30 ; Hab. 1. 8 ; Ezek. 39. 17 " ver. 21 " Is. 13. 10 ; 24. 23 ; Ezek. 32. 7 ; Joel 2. 10, 31 ; 3. 15 ; Acts 2. 20 ; comp. Am. 5. 20; 8. 9 ; Zeph. 1. 15; Rev. 6. 12; 8. 12 P Rev. 6. 13 ; comp. Is. 34. 4 « ver. 3 ; comp. Dan. 7.13; Rev. 1. 7 « Gr. inhabited earth. 7 Dan. ix. 27 ; xi. 31; xii. 11. 8 Or, a holy place 9 Or, him 11 Or, vultures 10 Or, them 24.31 MATTHEW 25.17 Lesson from the Fig Tree. Faithral and Unfuithfiil Servants and their Reward. The Ten Virgins tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see "the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And * he shall send forth his angels ' with ^ a great sound of ' a trumpet, and they shall gather together his "^ elect from '' the Four winds, -^f rom one end of heaven to the other. .32 Now from the fig tree learn her parable : when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh ; 33 even so ye also, when ye see all these things, know ye that "'he is nigh, even "at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, *This generation shall not pass away, till all these things be accomplished. 35 ' Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 36 But '■ of that day and hour knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven, * neither the Son, but the Father only. 37 ' And as were the days of Noah, so sliall be the ^"coming of the Son of man. 38 For as in those days which were before the flood they were eating and drink- ing, '" marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, 39 and they knew not until the flood came, and took them all away ; so shall be the '^ " coming of the Son of man. 40 Then shall two men be in the field ; one is taken, and one is left : 41 "two women shall be grinding at the "mill; one is taken, and one is left. 42 "Watch therefore: for ye know not on what day your Lord cometh. 43 ® But know this, that '^ if the master of the house had known in what * watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suf- fered his house to be '^ broken through. 44 Therefore^ be ye also ready ; for in an hour that ye think not *■ the Son of man cometh. 45 »Vyho then is the 'faithful and " wise ** servant, whom his lord "hath set over his household, to give them their food in due sea- son? 46 Blessed is that ® servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 47 Verily I say unto you, that " he will set him ' Many ancient authorities read with a great Innniict, arid liny shall (/iitlier <(c. ■i Or, a Immpel <\f qreal .lound ^ Or, it < Many authorities, some ancient, omit neither thf Son. '< (Jr. j/rfsenre. * Or, Hut this ye knon- " Gr. (iiijgcd through. 8 Qt. bondservant. " ver. 3, 37, 3i) ; see eh. IB. 27 b oh. 13. 41 " Is. 27. 13 ; 1 Cor. 15. 52; ITh. 4. 16; 2 Eadr. 6. 23 ; comp. Ex. 19. l(i ; Is. 27. 13 ; Zech.9.14; Rev. 8. 2 ; 11.15; also Heb. 12. 19 <' See ver. 22 M)an. 7. 2; Zech. 2. K ; see Rev. 7. 1 /Dt. 4. 32 f Jas. 5. 9 ; Rev. 3. 20 A ch. 16. 28 ; comp. 10. 23 ; 23. 36 ■ Mk. 13. 31 ; Lk. 21. 33; comp. ell. 5. 18 * Mk. 13. 32 ; comp. Acts 1. 7 ' Lk. 17. 26 f. ; comp. Geu. 6. 5 ; 7. 6-23 '" Comp. 22. 30 " Lk. 17. 35 ° Comp. Dt. 24. 6; Ex. 11. 5; Is. 47.2 P ver. 43, 44 ; 25. 10, 13 ; Lk. 12. 3:) f . ; comp. 21. 36 9 Lk. 12. 38 ; ch. 14. 25 ; Mk. 6. 48; comp. 13. 35 "■ ver. 27 ' ver. 45-51 : Luke 12. 42-46 ( ch. 25. 21, 23 ; Lk. 16. 10 « cli. 7. 24 ; 10. 16 ; 25. 2 If. " cli. 25. 21, 23 ' See ch. 8. 12 V See ch. 13. 24 ^ Jn. 18. 3 ; Acts 20. 8; Rev. 4. 5 ; 8. 10 (Gr.) " Comp. 24. 42 tf. i> Comp. Lk. 12. 35 f. ' Lk. 13. 25 ; comp. ch. 7. 21 n. d ver. 14-30 : comp. Lk. 19. 12-27 'ch. 21. 33 /ch. 18. 24; comp. Lk. 19. 13 over all that he hath. 48 But if that evil ** servant shall say in his heart, My lord tarrieth ; 49 and shall begin to beat his fellow-ser- vants, and shall eat and drink with the drunken ; 50 the lord of that * servant shall come in a day when he exoecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, 51 and shall ■'cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites : •" there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. iT) pT Then shall "the kingdom w t^ of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, Avho took their '"Mamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were foolish, and five were " wise. 3 For the foolish, when they took their ^^ lamps, took no oil with them : 4 but the " wise took oil in their ves.sels with their '"lamps. 5 Now while the bride- groom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 But at midnight there is a cry. Behold, the bride- groom ! Come ye forth to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their '"lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise. Give us of your oil ; for our '" lamps are going out. 9 But the "wise answered, saying, Perad- venture there will not be enough for us and you : go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for your- selves. 10 And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were " ready went in with him to * the marriage feast : and "■ the door was shut. 1 1 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, " Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and .said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 "Watch there- fore, for ye know not the day nor the hour. 14 '' For it is as when a man, " going into another country, called his own "servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five •''talents, to another two, to another one ; to each according to his several ability ; and he '' went on his .journey. 16 Straightway he that received the five -^talents went and traded with them, and made other five talents. 17 In like manner he also that received the two gained 9 Or, severely scourge him m Or, torches 11 Gr. bondservants. 25.18 MATTHEW 26.3 The Talents. Tbe Judgment other two. 1 8 But he that received the one went away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 1 9 Now after a long time the lord of those ' servants cometh, and "maketh a reckoning with them. 20 And he that received the five 'talents came and brought other five talents, saying. Lord, thou de- liveredst unto me five talents : lo, I have gained other five talents. 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and " faithful - servant : thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things ; enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 And he also that received the two * talents came and said. Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : lo, I have gained other two talents. 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and " faithful ■ servant : thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things ; enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 And he also that had received the one * talent came and said. Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter ; 25 and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, thou hast thine own. 26 But his lord an- swered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful '^ servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not scatter; 27 thou oughtest there- fore to have put my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have received back mine own with intei'est. 28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten talents. 29 "For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abun- dance : but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. .30 And cast ye out the unprofitable ^servant into " the outer darkness : " there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. 31 But when -^the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the angels with him, then "shall he sit on the throne of his glory : 32 and before him shall be gath- ered all the nations : and he shall separate them one from another, 1 6r. bondservant.^. * Gr. bondservant. " ch. 18. 23 b ch. 18. 24 ; comp. Lk. 19. la " ver. 23 ; see ch. 24. 4.5, 47 d See ch. 13. 12 « See ch. 8. 12 /See ch. 16. 27 f. » ch. 19. 28 >>■ Comp. Ezek. 34. 17,20 t Comp. 1 K. 2. 19 ; Ps. 45. 9 * Comp. Eccl. 10. 2 ' Lk. 12. 32 ; 1 Cor. 6. 9 ; 15. 50; Gal. 5. 21 ; Jas. 2. 5; comp. ch. 5. 3 ; 19. 29 "' Lk. 11. 50 ; Heb. 4. 3 ; 9. 26 ; Rev. 13. 8; 17. 8; comp. Jn. 17. 24 ; Enh. 1. 4 ; 1 Pet. 1.20; comp. ch. 13. 35 " Is. 58. 7 ; Ezek. 18. 7, 16 ; Jas. 2. 15,16 "Job 31. 32; Heb. 13. 2 P Ecclus. 7. 35 9 Jas. 1. 27 '21^.1. 16!. ' ver. 34 ; Lk. 19. 38 ; Rev. 17. 14; 19.16 * Comp. ch. 10. 42 ; Heb. 6. 10 ; Prov. 19. 17 « ch. 7. 23 "Mk. 9. 48; Lk. 16. 24 ; Jude 7 '^ Rev. 12. 9 ; comp. ch. 4. 10 y Comp. Dan. 12. 2 ; Jn. 5. 29 ; Acts 24. 15 ' ch. 19. 29 ; Jn. 3. 15 f. 36 ; 5. 24 ; 6. 27, 40, 47, 54; 17. 2 f.; Acts 13. 46, 48; Rom. 2. 7 ; 5. 21 ; 6. 23 ; Gal. 6. 8; 1 Jn.5. 11. &c. " See ch. 7. 28 b ver. 2-5 : Mark 14. 1, 2 ; Luke ' Jn. il. 55 ; 13. 1 Or. a loaf '1 Some ancient autliorities read the cup. •'- Many anfient autliorities insert neir. '■' Zech. xiii. 7. " Gr. ciiised to stumble. li Gr. an enclosed piece of ground. 26.37 MATTHEW 26.68 Kethsemane. Tlie Betrayal and Seizure. The Trial before the Sanhedriii pies, Sit ye here, while I go yonder and pray. 37 And he took with him "Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrow- ful and sore troubled. 38 Then saith he unto them, 'My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : abide ye here, and " watch with me. 39 And he went for- ward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying. My Father, if it be possible, let "* this cup pass away from me : " nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not ■'watch with me one hour? 41 ^■'^ Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : * the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, My Father, if this ** cannot pass away, except I drink it, " thy will be done. 43 And he came again and found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them again, and went away, and prayed a third time, saying again the same words. 45 Then cometh he to the disciples, and saith unto them, - Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, ''the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is ^be- trayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Arise, let us be going : behold, he is at hand that ^ betrayeth me. 47 'And while he yet spake, lo, * Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the peo- Ele. 48 Now he that ^betrayed im gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he : take him. 49 And straight- way he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, ' Rabbi ; and •* kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him, "' Friend, do that for which thou art come. Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And behold, "one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his "sword, and smote the ^"servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. 52 Then saith Jesus unto him. Put up again thy sword into its place : for ^ all they that take the 1 Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not 2 Or, Do ye sleep on, then, and take your rest ? s See marginal note on ch. 10. 4. * Gr. kissed him much. s (jj. bondservant. « ch. 17. 1 ; Mk. 5. 37 ; comp. ch. 4. 21 <> Ju. 12. 27 '^ ver. 40, 41 d See ch. 20. 22 " ver. 42 ; Mk. 14. 36 ; Lk. 22. 42 ; Jn. 6. 38 / ver. 38 'J Mk. 14. 3S ft Mk. 14. 41 ; Ju. 12. 27 ; 13. 1 ( ver. 47-.56 : Mark 14. 43-50; Luke 22. 47-53; John 18. 3-11 fc See ver. 14 ' See ch. 23. 7 ; ver. 25 '" ch. 20. 13 ; 22.12 " Comp. Ju. 18. 10 ; Mk. 14. 47 ; Lk. 22.50 ° Lk. 22. 33 P Comp. Gen. 9. 6 ; Rev. 13. 10 1 Comp. Mk. 5. 9, 15 ; Lk. 8. 30 '" Comp. ch. 4. 11 " See ver. 24 < Comp. Mk. 12. 35 ; 14. 49 ; Lk. 4. 20 ; 19. 47 ; 20. 1 ; 21. 37 ; Ja. 7. 14, 28 ; 8. 2,20; 18.20 « ver. 57-63 : Mark 14. 53-65; John 18. 12 f. 19-24 " See ver. 3 ^ Comp. Ju. 18. 15 " See ver. 3 ' ch. 5. 25 ; Jn.7. 32, 45f. ;18.3: &c. ; 19. 6; Acts 5. 22, 26 "■ See ch. 5. 22 f> Dt. 19. 15 <= cli. 27. 40 ; Mk. 14. 58 ; 15. 29 ; Jn. 2. 19 ; comp. Acts 6. 14 d ch. 27. 12, 14 ; Jn. 19.9 " ver. 63-6G : oomp. Lk. 22. 67-71 / Lev. 5. 1 V See ch. 16. 16 h See ch. 4. 3 ' See ver. 25 * See ch. 16. ■27 f. ' Mk. 14. 63 ; Num. 14. 6 ; Acts 14. 14 sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Or thinkest thou that I cannot beseech my Father, and he shall even now send me more than twelve* legions of ''angels? 54 How then should * the scriptures be ful- filled, that thus it must bel 55 In that hour said Jesus to the multi- tudes. Are ye come out as against a I'obber with swords and staves to seize me? I 'sat daily in the temple teaching, and ye took me not. 56 But all this is come to pass, that *the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, and fled. 57 "And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of "Gaiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered together. 58 But ■'^ Peter followed him afar off, unto the * court of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with the ^offi- cers, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests and the whole "coun- cil sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death ; 60 and they found it not, though many false witnesses came. But afterward came ''two, 61 and said. This man said, ''I am able to destroy the "temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 And the high priest stood up, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee ? 63 But ''Jesus held his peace. ''And the high priest said unto him, I •''adjure thee by ^the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, '' the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him, ' Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Power, and * coming on the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest ' rent his garments, saying. He hath spoken blasphemy : what further need have we of witnesses ? behold, now ye have heard the blasphemy : (S'o what think ye? They an- swered and said. ""He is ^worthy of death. 67 " Then did they » spit in his face and buffet him : and some smote him ^ with the palms of their hands, 68 saying, ^Proph- '" Lev. 24. 16 ; Jn. 19. 7 " ver. 67, 68 : comp. Lk. 22. 63-6.1 ; Jn. 18. 22 ° ch. 27. 30 ; Mk. 10. 34 i' Mk. 14. 65 ; Lk. 22. 64 6 Or, sanctuary : as in ch. 23. 35 ; 27. 5. 7 Gr. liable to. 8 Or, ivith rods 26.69 MATTHEW 27.26 Peter's Three Denials. .lesos delivered up to Piliite. The End of Jndas. Jesus before Pilate esy unto us, thou Christ : who is he that struck thee? 69 " Now Peter was sitting with- out in the * court : and a maid came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus the GaHla?an. 70 But he denied before tliem all, saying, i know not what thou sayest. 7 1 And when he vxas gone out into the porch, another tiiaid saw him, and saith unto them that were there. This man also was with .Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with an oath, I know not the man. 73 And after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them; "for thy speech maketh thee known. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And straight- way the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the word which Jesus had said, ''Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. O ^ « Now when morning was ^ 4 come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death : 2 and they bound him, and led him away, and •'^delivered him up to " Pilate the governor. 3 Then "Judas, who ^betrayed him, when he saw that he was con- demned, repented himself, and brought back 'the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests arid elders, 4 saying, I have sinned in that I ^ betrayed " innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us 1 *see thou to it. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver into ' the sanctuar j% and departed ; and '" he went away and hanged himself. 6 And the chief priests took the 1)ieces of silver, and said. It is not awful to put them into the ''treas- ury, since it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 " Wherefore^ that field was called, The field of Ijlood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, '*And ''they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, "whom 1 See margiual note on ch. 10. 4. - Many ancient ;iutlioritie8 read righieons. ■' 6r. c'irbanii.f, tlijit is, .lacred treasury. Conip. Mk. 7. 11. < Zecli. xi. TJ, 13. 5 Or, / took '' Or, ichom they xrriced on (hf, jjart of the sons of Israel " ver. <>9-75 : Mark 14. 66-72; Luke 22. 55-62; John 18. 16-lS, 25-27 <> See ver. 3 ' Mk. 14. 70 ; Lk. 22. 59 ; comp. Ju. 18. 2(; ri ver. 34 '■ Mk. 15. 1 ; Lk. 22. 66 ; Jn. 18. 2S /Seecb. 20. 19 » Lk. 3. 1 ; 13. 1 ; 23. 12 ; Acts 3. 13 ; 4. 27 ; 1 Tim. 6. 13, &c. h See Ch. 26. 14 > ch. 26. 15 '-^ ver. 24 ' Lk. 1. 9, 21, &c. ; comp. ch. 26. 61 inarg. '" Comp. Acts 1. 18 " Comp. Acts 1. 19 " ver. 11-14 : Mark 15. 2-5 ; Luke 23. 2, 3 ; John 18. 29-38 I' See ch. 2. 2 » See ch. 26. 25 '• ch. 26. 63 ; Jn. 19. 9 ' See ver. 12 ; Mk. 15. 5 ; Jn. 19.9; comp. Lk. 23.9 ' ver. 15-26 : Mark 15. 6-15; Luke 23. [17J-25; comp. Jn. 18. 39-19. 16 " See ch. 1. 16 ; ver. 22 »' Jn. 19. 13 ; Acts 12. 21 marg. ; 18. 12, 16 f . ; 25. 6, 10, 17 " ver. 24 y Comp. ch. 1. 20; 2. 12 f. 19, 22 ; Gen. 20. 6 ; 31. U; Num. 12. 6 ; Job 33. 15 - Acts 3. 14 " ch. 26. 5 6 Dt. 21. 6-8 •= ver. 19 d ver. 4 •■ Comp. Josh. 2.19; Acts 5. 28 /Mk. 15. 15; Jn. 19. 1 ; comp. Lk. 23.16 certain of the children of Israel did price; 10 and 'they gave them tor the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 11° Now Jesus stood before the governor : and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the ^King of the Jews 1 And Jesus said unto him, '^Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, *■ he answered nothing. 13 Then saith Pilate unto him. Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee ? 14 And * he gave him no answer, not even to one word : insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 15 ' Now at ^ the feast tne governor \vas wont to release unto the mul- titude one prisoner, whom they would. 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Jiarabbas. 17 When therefore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them. Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus "who is called Christ 1 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him up. 19 And 'while he was sitting on the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying. Have thou nothing to do with that ■^ righteous man ; for I have suffered many things this day •'' in a dream because of him. 20 Now the chief priests and the eldez's persuaded the multitudes that they should ^ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 But the governor an- swei'ed and said unto them. Which of the two will ye that I release unto you ? And they said, Barab- bas. 22 Pilate saitli unto them. What then shall I do unto Jesus " who is called Christ 1 They all say. Let him be crucified. 23 And he said. Why, what evil hath he done % But they cried out exceed- ingly, saying. Let him be crucified. 24 8o when Pilate saw that he pre- vailed nothing, but rather that " a tumult was arising, he took water, and 'washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent "of the blood of this '"righteous man ; ''.see ye to it. 25 And all the people answered and said, '"His blood Ije on us, and on our children. 2G Then releast'd he unto them IWabbas; but Jesus he -^scourged and delivered to be crucified. ' Some ancient autliorities read / gave. ** Or, a feast 9 Some ancient authorities read of this blood : see ye -20 6 Jn. 18. 28, 33 ; 19. 9 ; comp. ch. 26. a " See Acts 10. 1 d Mk. 15. 17 ; Jn. 19. 2 « Mk. 15. 18 ; Jn. 19. 1 / ch. 26. 67 ; Mk. 10. 34; 14.65; 15. 19 " Mk. 15. 20 h ver. 32 : Mark 15. 21; Luke 23. 26 ; comp. Jn. 19.17 ' Acts 2. 10 ; 6. 9 ; 11. 20 ; 13. 1 * ver. 33-44 : Mark 15. 22-32 ; Luke 23. 33-43; John 19. 17-24 ' Jn. 19. 17 ; comp. Lk. 23. 33 and marg. "" Comp. Mk. 15. 23 " ver. 54 " Comp. Mk. 15. 26; Lk. 23. 38 ; Jn. 19. 19 P Mk. 15. 29 ; Job 16. 4 ; Ps. 22. 7 ; 109. 25 ; Lam. 2. 15 9 ch. 26. 61 *■ ver. 42 'Mk. 15. 31; Lk. 23. 35 t Jn. 1. 49 ; 12. 13 ; comp. ver. 37 ; Lk. 23. 37 » Wisd. 2. 16 ff.; Ps. 22. 8 " Comp. Lk. 23. 39-43 "^ ver. 45-56 : Mark 15. 33-41; Luke 23. 44-49 VMk. 15. 36; Lk. 23. 36 ; Jn. 19. 29 ^ Mk. 15. 37 ; Lk. 23. 46 ; comp. Jn. 19. 30 « ver. 51-56 : Mark 15. 38-41 ; comp. Lk. 23. 47-49 6 Mk. 15. 38 ; Lk. 23. 45 ; comp. Ex. 26. 31 ff. ; Heb. 9. 3 " ver. 54 d See Acts 7. 60 ^ See ch. 4. 5 /Mk. 15. 39; Lk. 23. 47 !' ver. 36 ft See ch. 4. about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, ^Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani"? that is. My God, my God, ** why hast thou forsaken mel 47 And some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said. This man calleth Elijah. 48 And ^straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 And the rest said. Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to save him.'" 50 And Jesus ^cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up his spirit. 51 "^And behold, ''the veil of the ° temple was rent in two from the top to the bottom ; and "the earth did quake; and the rocks were rent; 52 and the tombs were opened ; and many bodies of the saints that had '' fallen asleep were raised ; 53 and coming fortn out of the tombs after his resur- rection they entered into "the holy city and appeared unto many. 54 •''Now the centurion, and they that were with him ^watching Jesus, when they saw "the earth- quake, and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying. Truly this was " the '' Son of God. 55 *And many women were there beholding from afar, who had fol- lowed Jesus from Galilee, * minis- tering unto him : 56 among whom was 'Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of '-^ James and Joses, and "'the mother of the sons of Zebedee. 57 "And when even was come, there came a rich man from Arima- thfBa, named Joseph, who also him- self was Jesus' disciple : 58 this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded it to be given up. 59 And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled "a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed. 61 And 'Mary Magdalene was 3 ; comp. ver. 43 ' Mk. 15. 40 f.; comp. Lk. 23. 49 ; Jn. 19. 25 k Lk. 8. 2, 3 ; comp. Mk. 15. 41 ' ch. 28. 1 ; Mk. 15. 40, 47 ; 16. 9 ; Lk. 8. 2 ; Jn. 19. 25 ; 20. 1, 18 "' ch. 20. 20 " ver. 57-61 : Mark 15. 42-47 ; Luke 23. 50-56 ; John 19. 38-42 " Mk. 16. 4 ; ver. 66 ; ch. 28. 2 8 Ps. xxii. 1. '•* Or, why didst thou forsake me f 1" Many ancient authorities add And another took a spear and pierced his side, and there came out water and blood. See Jn. 19. 34. 11 Or, a son of God i- Or, Jacob 27.62 MATTHEW 28.20 The Empty Sepolrhre. The Sanhedrin's Falsehood. The Final Inteniew and Commission there, and the other ^lary, sitting over against the sepulchre. 62 Now on the morrow, which is the day after " the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate, 63 saying, iSir, we remember that that deceiver said while he was yet alive, '' After three days I rise again. 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples come and steal him away, and say unto the people. He is risen from the dead: and the last error will be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, ^ Ye have a ' guard : go, ^ make it as sure as ye can. 66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, ''sealing Hhe stone, * the guard being with them. O ^ ■'^Now late on the sabbath ^ O day, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came ^ Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2 And behold, there was a great earthquake; for ''an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled away ®the stone, and sat upon it. 3 'His appear- ance was as lightning, and his rai- ment white as snow : 4 and for fear of him the watchers did quake, and became as dead men. 5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, * Fear not ye ; for I know that ye seek Jesus, who hath been crucified. 6 He is not here ; for he is risen, 'even as he said. Come, see the place * where the Lord lay. 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples, He is risen from the dead ; and lo, he goeth before you "' into Galilee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from 1 Or, Take a guard 2 Gr. mnkf. H xure, a.i y_f. knoiv. 8 Many ancient authorities read where he lay. " Mk. 15. 42 ; Lk. 23. 54 ; Jn. 19. 14, ai, 42 >> See ch. 16. 21 •^ ver.66;ch. 28.11 d Daii. 6. 17 " Mk. 16. 4 ; ver. (iO; cU. 28. 2 /ver. 1-8: Mark 16. 1- 8 ; Luke 24. 1-10. Comp. Jn. 20. 1-8 9 See ch. 27. 56,61 ft Comp. Lk. 24. 4 ; Jn. 20. 12 ' Comp. Dan. 7. 9 ; 10. 6 ; Mk. 9. 3 ; Jn. 20. 12 : Acts 1. 10 * ver. 10 ; ch. 14. 27 I ch. 27. 63. Comp. 12. 40 ; 16. 21 '" ch. 26. 32 ; ver. 10, 16 " Jn. 20.17; comp. Rom. 8. 29 ; Heb. 2. 11 f. 17 " ch. 27. 2 P ch. 9. 31 ; Mk. 1. 45 9 ch. 27. 8 >• See Mk. 16. 11 » ch. 26. 64 ; comp. Dan. 7. 13 f. ; Rom. 14. 9; Eph. 1. 20- 22 ; Phil. 2. 9 f. ; Col. 2. 10 ; 1 Pet. 3. 22. See ch. 11. 27 «Mk.l6.15f. " ch. 13. 52 ; comp. Acts 14. 21 " Lk. 24. 47 ; comp. ch. 25. 32 ' Comp. Acts 2. 38 ; 8.16; Rom. 6. 3 ; 1 Cor. 1.13,15ff. ; Gal. 3. 27 Wch. 18. 20; Acts 18. 10 ' See ch. 13. 39 the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word. 9 And behold, J esus met them, say- ing, All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and * wor- shipped him. 10 Then saith Jesus unto them, *Fear not : go tell "my brethren that they depart '"into Galilee, and there shall tiles'^ see me. 11 Now while they were going, behold, some of 'the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass. 1 2 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave much money unto the sol- diers, 1 3 .saying, Say ye. His disci- ples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 14 And if this ° come to " the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of care;. 1 5 So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying was ^spread abroad among the Jews, atid continueth '' until this day. 16 But the eleven disciples went •"into Galilee, unto the mountain whei^e Jesus had appointed them. 1 7 And when they saw him, they ^worshipped him; but ""some doubted. 18 And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, .saying, *A11 authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. 19 'Go ye therefore, and "make disciples of " all the nations, ^ bap- tizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit : 20 teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you : and lo, * I am with you "always, even unto '''the end of the world. 4 See marginal note on ch. 2. 2. » Or, tomr to n hearing before the governor 6 Gr. all the days. ? Or, the consummation of the age The Gospel According to Luke Date — Probably about A. D. 60, if the Acts was written while Luke was in Rome with Paul. Possibly this Gospel was written during the two years at Csesarea. Luke is known to be the author of the Gospel that bears his name. The same man wrote both Gospel and Acts (Acts I : if.). Both books were addressed to Theophilus (Luke 1:3; Acts I : i). This writer was a companion of Paul (Acts XVI: 10 ; XX: 7, etc.). This companion was a physician, judging from his language, and Luke was " the beloved physician" (Col. IV: 14). Moreover, the external evidence strongly corroborates this line of reasoning. We know little of him, but he seems to have been a Gentile. He was with Paul first from Alexandria Troas in the second missionary journey to Philippi (Acts XVI : 11-40). He rejoins Paul at Philippi (Acts XX : 7) on his return to Jerusalem in the third missionary tour and stays with him at Csesarea and goes with Paul to Rome (Acts XX-XXVIII). Luke remains at Rome till Paul's release (Philemon 24), unless Paul wrote Philippians after Philemon when Luke was absent (Phil. II : 20). He is with Paul again in his second imprisonment when all others have left him (II Tim. IV : 11). The Gospel of Luke is the longest of the four Gospels, and is written more in the style and method of a Greek historian, especially the intro- duction, although Chapters I and II are quite Hebraistic. These two chapters present 'the events connected with the birth of Jesus from Mary's standpoint, and it is entirely possible that Luke's information came from Mary herself. He expressly claims to have made diligent research and is careful to be accurate. In the main the arrangement is chronological. The sympathies of the author are catholic and he pre- sents Jesus as the Saviour of both Jew and Gentile, tracing the genealogy of Christ back to Adam. He seems to have made use of Mark and Matthew, other writings and oral testimony. He apparently condensed the Galilean ministry to make room for a longer discussion of the last six months of the Master's life, which is Luke's chief contribution to the life of Jesus. Renan calls this the most beautiful book in the world, and surely the charm of style and skill in the use of facts place it above all praise. We see the delicacy of an artist and the accuracy of the trained xiii The Student's Chronological New Testament historian. The historical setting of most of the incidents is set forth with picturesqueness and precision. An Outline. Introduction. 1 : 1-4. 1. The Son of God coming into the world. I : 5-II : 39. 2. Jesus growing to boyhood and manhood. II : 40-52. 3. The public advent of the Messiah proclaimed by John the Bap- tist. III. 4. The Messiah challenged at the threshold of His ministry. IV:i-i3. 5. Jesus gaining power in Galilee. IV: 14-IX: 6. 6. Jesus withdrawing from Galilee. IX : 7-50. 7. The three journeyings towards Jerusalem. IX : 51-XIX : 28. 8. The Messianic demonstration and the assertion of authority. XIX : 29-44. 9. The issue in the Temple between Jesus and His enemies. XIX : 45-XXI : 4. 10. The doom of the city of Jerusalem and of the world foretold by Jesus. XXI : 5-36. 11. Jesus preparing for the end. XXI : 37-XXII : 46. 12. The triumph of Christ's enemies. XXII : 47-XXIII : 56. 13. The triumph of Christ over His enemies. XXIV. XIV ACCORDING TO LUKE Preface. Birtli of the Baptist foretold 1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters which " have been ' fulfilled among us, 2 even as they delivered them unto us, who *from the beginning were " eyewitnesses and '' ministers of Hhe word, 3 it seemed good to me also, ■'having traced the course of all things accurately from the first, to write unto thee ^ in order, ''most excellent 'Theophilus; 4 that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the - things " wherein thou * wast instructed. 5 There was 'in the days of Herod, king of Judtea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the "' course of Abijah : and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 6 And they were both "righteous before God, walking in all the command- ments and ordinances of the Lord " blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were noiv ■* well stricken in years. 8 Now it came to pass, while ^ he executed the priest s office before God in the order of his course, 9 according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was * to enter into the "■ temple of the Lord and burn incense. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were pray- ing ''without at the hour of incense. 11 And there appeared unto him •' an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And Zacharias was troubled when he saw hi?n, and fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him, ' Fear not, Zacharias : because thy supplication is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and " thou shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness ; and many 1 Or, fully estahliahed - Gr. words. 3 Or, uhich Ihon trust taught by icnrd of mouth * Gr. advanced in their days. 5 Or, sanctuary " (See Gr. in) Rom. 4. 21 ; 14. 5: Col. 4. 12 : 2 Tim. 4. .5, 17 : coiiip. Col. 2. ■> : 1 Th. 1.5; Heb. 6. 11 ; 10. 22 b Jn. 15. 27 ; comp. Acts 1. 21 £. <: 2 Pet. 1. 16; IJn. 1.1 d Acts 26. 16 ; 1 Cor. 4. 1; comp. Heb. 2. 3 '' Mk. 4. 14 ; 16. 20 ; Acts 8. 4 ; 14. 25 ; 16. 6 : 17. 11 /I Tim. 4. 6 ; 2 Tim. 3. 10 (in Gr.) !' Acts 11. 4; 15. 23 A Comp. Acts 23. 26 ; 24. 3 ; 26. 25 ' Acts 1. 1 * Acts 18. 25 ; Rom. 2.18; 1 Cor. 14. 19 ; Gal. 6. 6(Gr.) ' Mt. 2. 1 '" 1 Chr. 24. 10 " Gen. 7. 1 ; comp. Acts 2. 25 ; 8. 21 " Phil. 2. 15 ; 3. 6;lTh. 3. 13(Gr.) P 1 Chr. 24. 19 ; 2 Chr. 8. 14 ; 31. 2 " Kx. 30. 7 f . ' Comp. Lev. 16. 17 ''ch.2. 9; see Acts 5. 19 t ver. 30 ; comp. Mt. 14. 27 " ver. 60, 63 "Num. 6. 3; Judg. 13. 4: Mt. 11. 18; ch. 7. 33 * ver. 76 V See Mt. 11. 14 ' ver. 26 ; Dan. 8. shall rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall '' drink no wine nor " strong drink ; and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. 17 And he shall '-"go before his face in the spirit and power of •'Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to iralk in the wisdom of the just ; to ^ make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him. 18 And Zacharias said unto tlie angel, Whereby shall I know this 'I for I am an old man, and my wife ^well stricken in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am ' Gabriel, that " stand in the presence of God ; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. _ 20 And be- hold, thou .shalt be silent and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they marvelled ® while he tarried in the ^temple. 22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them : and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the / temple : and he ''continued making signs unto them, and remained dumb. 23 And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were ful- filled, he departed unto his house. 24 And after these days Elisa- beth his wife conceived ; and she hid herself five months, saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon me, to "^take away my reproach among men. 16 ; 9. 21 " See Mt. 18. 10 * ver. 62 " Gen. 30. 23 ; Is. 4. 1 c Gr. sikera. . ' Some ancient authorities read eofM nigh before his face. * Gr. advanced in her days. » Or, at his tarrying 1.26 LUKE 1.61 Birth of Jesns foretold. The Annnnciation. Mary visits Elisabeth. The 'Majfiiificat.' Namiiitr of the Baptist 26 Now in the sixth month the angel " Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named '' Naz- areth, 27 to "^ a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, ''of the house of J Javid ; and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And he came in unto her, and said. Hail, thou that art ^ highly favored, the Lord is with thee-. 29 But she "^was greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might be. 30 And the angel said unto her, -^Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found ^ favor with God. 31 And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy worab, and bring forth a son, and »■ shalt call his name Jesus. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of '' the Most High : and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 33 'and he shall reign over the house of Jacob * for ever ; * and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 And Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man 1 35 And the angel answered and said unto her, ' The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of '"the Most High shall overshadow thee : wherefore also ''" the holy thing which is begotten^ shall be called "the Son of God. 36 And behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son in her old age ; and this is the sixth month with her that ''was called barren. 37 For ''no word from God shall be void of power. 38 And Mary said. Behold, the •* handmaid of tne Lord ; be it unto me accord- ing to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 39 And Mary arose in these days and went into ''the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah ; 40 and entered into the house of Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. 41 And it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ; ana Elisabeth was '■filled with the Holy Spirit ; 42 and she lifted up her voice with a loud cr.y, and said, Blessed art tliou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And 1 Or, fiiil'if'l iinth qrarc 2 Many ancient authorities add blessed art thou amotif/ ivniiifin. See ver. 42. 3 Or, grrrce * Gr. unto the aqps. ■> Or, tlmi which is to be bom shall be called holy, the Son of Ood. 6 Some ancient authorities insert of thee. ' Or, IS >> Gr. bondmaid. " See ver. 19 (> Mt. 2. 23 " Mt. 1. IS d Mt. 1. l(i, 20 ; ch. 2. 4 "■ Comp. ver. 12 /ver. 13; comp. Mt. 14. 27 i'Mt. 1.21, 25; ch. 2. 21 h ver. 35, 76 ; ch. 6. 35; Acts 7. 48. See Mk. 5.7 iSeeMt. 1.1 t Comp. Mt. 28. 18 ; Dan. 2. 44 : 7. 14, 18, 27 ' Mt. 1. 13 '" See ver. 32 " Comi). Mk. 1. 24 See Mt. 4. 3 P Comp. Mt. 19. 2() 9 ver. 65 ; comp. Josh. 20. 7; 21.11 "" ver. B7 ' Comp. ch. 2.11 ' ver. 48 ; comp. ver. 20 « ver. 46-53 : 1 Samuel 2. 1-10 " Ps. 34. 2 f. ^ Ps. 35. 9 yi Tim. 1.1; 2.3; Tit. 1. 3 ; 2. 10 ; 3. 4 ; Jude 25 ^ ver. 45 « Ps. 98. 1 ; 118. 15 f" Comp. Gen. 17. 19 ; Ps. 132. 11 ; Gal. 3. 16 •Gen. 19.19 d Gen. 17. 12 ; Lev. 12. 3 : ch. 2 21 : Phil. 3. 5 ' ver. 13, 63 whence is this to me, that the mother of 'my Lord should come unto rael 44 For behold, when the voice of thy salutation carne into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for ^oy. 45 And ' blessed is she that •' believed _; for there shall be a fulfilment of the things which have been spoken to her from the Lord. 46 And Mary said, " ]\Iy soul *' doth magnify the Lord, 47 And ■'my spirit hath rejoiced in ^ God my Saviour. 48 For he hath looked upon the low estate of his ** handmaid : For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me ' blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; And holy is his name. 50 And his mercy is unto genera- tions and generations On them that fear him. 51 "He hath showed strength with his arm ; He hath scattered the proud "in the imagination of their heart. 52 He hath put down princes fram their thrones. And hath exalted them of low degree. 53 The hungry he hath filled with good things ; And the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath given help to Israel his servant. That he might remember mercy 55 (* As he spake unto our fathers) Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house. 57 Now ]^]lisabeth's time was ful- filled that slie .should be delivered ; and she brought forth a son. .58 And her neighbors and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had ''magnified his mercy towards her; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass on ''the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child ; and they would have called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60 And his motlier an- swered and said. Not so; but "he shall be called John. 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy 9 Or, believed that there shall be »o Or, by 1.62 LUKE 2.15 The ' Benedictns. ' The Birth of Jesus. The Shepherds and the Angels kindred that is called by this name. 62 And tliey "made signs to his father, what he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, 'His name is J ohn. And they mar- velled all. 6-t " And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad through- out all '^ the hill country of Judtea. 6'o And all that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying, What then shall this child be? For "the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias •'^was filled with the Holy (Spirit, and ^prophesied, saying, 68 Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel ; For he hath visited and wrought * redemption for his people, 69 And hath raised up a 'horn of salvation for us In the house of * his servant David 70 (' As he spake by the mouth of his holy pi'ophets '"that have been from of old), 71 "Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; 72 "To show mercy towards our fathers, ^And to remember his holy covenant ; 73 'The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, 74 To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies Should serve him without fear, 75 In holiness and righteousness before him all our days. 76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the ''prophet of Hhe Most High: For thou 'shalt go before the face of the Lord to 'make ready his ways ; 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people In " the remission of their sins, 78 Because of the Hender mercy of our God, ^ Whereby " the dayspring from on high ^ shall visit us, 79 *To shine upon them that sit 1 Or, heart of mfrry 2 Or, Wfierrin 3 Many ancient authorities read hath visited us. <• ver. 22 6 ver. 13, 60 " ver. 20 << See ver. 3) « Acts 11. 21 /ver. 41 « Comp. Joel 2. 23 ft ch. 2. 3S ; Heb. 9. 12 ; comp. ver. 71 : Acts 1. 6 i 1 S. 2. 1, 10; Ps. 13. 2 ; 89. 17 ; 132. 17 ; Ezek. 29. 21; comp. Ecclus. 47. .5,7, 11 k See Mt. 1. 1 ' Rom. 1. 2 "" Acts 3. 21 " Comp. ver. 68 ° Mic. 7. 20 P Ps. 105. 8 f. ; 106. 45 9 Gen. 22. 16 tf. '" See Mt. 11.9 " See ver. 32 < ver. 17 " Mk. 1. 4 ; .Ter. 31. 31 " Comp. Mai. 4. 2 ; Eph. 5. 14 ; 2 Pet. 1. 19 " Comp. Is. 9. 2 ; 59. 8 ; Mt. 4. IB y ch. 2. 40 - Comp. ch. 3. 1 ; Mt. 22. 17 " See Mt. 24. 14 i> See Mt. 4. 24 ''ch. 1.27 dch. 1.11; see Acts 5. 19 ^ ch. 24. 4 ; Acts 12. 7 / Comp. Mt. 14. 27 ?Jn. 4.42; Acts 5. 31 ; comp. Mt. 1.21 A Mt. 16. 16, 20 ; Jn. 11. 27 ; comp. Mt. 1.16 i Acts 2. 36 ; 10. 38 ; comp. ch. 1.43 «: 1 S. 2. 34 ; 2 K. 19. -29 ; 20. 8 f. ; Is. 7. 11, 14 I ch. 19. 3S ; comp. Mt. 21.9 "■ Comp. ch. 3. 22 ; Eph. 1. 9 ; Phil. 2.13 in darkness and the shadow of death; To guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 *And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his show- ing unto Israel. O Now it came to pass in those — / days, there went out a decree from ^Csesar Augustus, that "all Hhe world should be enrolled. 2 This was the first enrolment made when Quirinius was governor of ''Syria. 3 And all went to enrol themselves, every one to his own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city of David, which is called Bethle- hem, because " he was of the house and family of David; 5 to enrol himself with _ Mary, who was be- trothed to him, being great with child. 6 And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth her firstborn son; and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping ® watch oy night over their flock. 9 And "^ an angel of the Lord * stood by them, and the gloryof the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, -''Be not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people : 1 1 for there is born to you this day in the city of David a ^Saviour, who is ** * Christ '■ the Lord. 1 2 And * this is the sign unto you : Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a rnultitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 'Glory to God in the highest, And on earth ''peace among ^men '"in whom he is well pleased. 15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to * Gr. the inhabited earth. 5 Or, night-watrhps £■ Or, Anointed Lord 1 Many ancient authorities read peace, good pleasure among men. 3 Gr. men of good pleasure. 2.16 LUKE 2.47 The Naming of Jesos. His Presentation in the Temple. The ' Sunc dimittis." The Boy Jesus in the Temple another, Let us now {^o even unto Bethlehem, and see this ' thing that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 1 6 And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. 1 7 And when they saw it. they made known concerning the saving which \yas spoken to them about this child. 1 8 And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by tlie shepherds. 19 But Mary " kept all these - sayings, pondering them in her heart. 20 And the s^iepherds returned, *glori- fying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them. 21 And when "eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him, "^his name was called Jesus, which was so called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 22 And when the days of their purification ^according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord 23 (as it is written in the law of the Lord, ■* Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord), 24 and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, * A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was *■ righteous and devout, -^looking for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Spirit was upon him. 26 And ^it had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not ''see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came in the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, 'that they might do concerning him after the custom of the law, 28 then he received him into his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 Now lettest thou thy ^servant * depart, '' Lord, 'According to thy word, in peace ; 30 For mine eyes have '"seen thy salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared be- fore the face of all peoples ; ^ Or, sayino ^ Or, things 3 Lev. xii. 2-6. < Ex. xiii. i, 12. ^ Lev. xii. 8 ; v. 11. •5 Gr. bondservant. ^ Gr. Master. " Is. 42. 6 ; 49. G ; Acts 13. 47 ; 26. 23 " See Mt. 12. 46 P Comp. Mt. 21. 44 ; 1 Cor. 1. 23 ; 2 Cor. 2. 16; 1 Pet. 2. 8 1 Comp. Acts 21. 9 ; ver. 3S ■• Josh. 19. 24 ' Comp. 1 Tira. h. 9 <■ ch. 5. 33 ; comp. Acts 13. 3 ; 14. 23 ; 1 Tim. 5. 5 " ver. 25 ; comp. ch. 1.68 " ver. 51 ; ch. 4. 16 ; see ch. 1. 26 ; Mt. 2. 23 ^ ch. 1. 80 ; comp. ver. 52 y Ex. 23. 15 ; Dt. 16. 1-6 ' Ex. 12. 15 32 "A light for ^revelation to the Gentiles, And the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And his father and "his mother were marvelling at the things which were spoken concerning him ; 31 and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary "his mother. Behold, this child is set for ^the falling and the rising of manv in Israel ; and for a sign which is spoken against ; 35 yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul ; that thoughts out of many hearts may be revealed. 36 And there was one Anna, a ^ proph- etess, the daughter of Fhanuel, of '■ the tribe of Asher (she was " of a great age, ^having lived with a husband seven years from her virginity, 37 and she had been a widow even unto fourscore and four years), who departed not from the temple, worshipping with ' fast- ings and supplications night and day. 38 And coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto Goa, and spake of him to all them that were " looking for the redemp- tion of Jerusalem. 39 And when they had accomplished all thing.s that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into (lali- lee, to "their own city Nazareth. 10 "'And the child grew, and waxed strong, '° filled with wis- dom : and the grace of God was upon him. 41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at " the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up after the custom of the feast: 43 and when they had -fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and his parents knew it not; 44 but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day's journey ; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance : 45 and when they found him not, they returned to Je- rusalem, seeking for him. 46 And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sit- ting in the midst of the "teachers, botli hearing them, and asking them questions : 47 and all that heard nim were amazed at his 8 Or, the unveiling of the Oejitiles » Gr. advanrrd in m^np days. 10 Gr. hrroniingjull of iruidom. 11 Or, doctors See ch. 5. 17 ; Acts 5. 34. 2.48 LUKE 3.23 The Baptist appears and preaches ; annoances the Christ ; reproves Herod and is imprisoned. Baptism of Jesns understanding and his answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were astonished ; and " his mother said unto him, ^ iSon, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, *thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them. How is it that ye sought mel knew ye not that I must be '•^in my Father's house? 50 And ''they understood not the saying whicn he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with them, and came to ** Nazareth ; and he was subject unto them: and "his mother " kept all these ^ sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus advanced in wis- dom and ■* stature, and in ^•' favor with God and men. 3 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Ciesar, ^Pontius Pilate being governor of Jud;ea, and '' Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituriea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias te- trarch of Abilene, 2 in the high- priesthood of 'Annas and * Caiaphas, 'the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilder- ness. 3 And he came into all '" the region i-ound about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of repent- ance unto remission of sins ; 4 as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, •^The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be filled, And every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; And the crooked shall become straight, And the rough ways smooth ; 6 And all flesh shall " see the salva- tion of God. _ 7 He said therefore to the mul- titudes that went out to be_ bap- tized of him. Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of ^repent- ance, and " begin not to say within yourselves. We have Abraham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to 1 Gr. Chad. 2 Or, about my Father'' s husinesx 6r. in the thinris of my Father. 3 Or, things •• Or, age s Or, grace s is. xl. 3 tf. ' Or, your repentance "■ See Mt. 12. 46 b ch. 3. 23 ; 4. 22; comp. ver. 49 ' See Mk. 9. 32 d ver. 39 ' ver. 19 / See ver. 40 ■■' See Mt. 27. 2 A See Mt. 14. 1 i Jn. 18 13, 24; Acts 4. 6 «■• See Mt. 26. 3 ' ver. 3-10 : Matthew 3. 1-10 ; Mnrk\.Z-b "' Mt. 3. 5 " See ch. 2. 30 ch. 5. 21 ; 13. 25, 26 ; 14.9 P Jn. 1. 19 f . « ver. 16, 17 : Matthew 3.11,12; Mark 1. 7,8 ■ Comp. Is. 30. 2f ' Mk. 9. 43, t See Mt. 14. 3 ; Mk. 6. 17 " ver. 1 ; see Mt. 14. 1 " Jn. 3. 24 " ver. 21, 22 : Matthew 3. 13-17 ; Mark 1. 9- 11 y ch. .5. 16 ; 9. 18, 28 f .: see Mt. 14. 23 ~ See Mt. 3. 17 " Mt. 4. 17 ; Acts 1. 1 raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And even now the axe also lieth at the root of the trees : every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the multi- tudes asked him, saying, What then must we do? 11 And he answered and said unto them. He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath food, let him do likewi.se. 12 And there came also ** publicans to be baptized, and they said unto him, Teacher, what must we do? 13 And he said unto them, Extort no more than that which is ap- pointed you. 14 And "soldiers also asked him, saying. And we, what must we do? And he said unto them, Extort from no man by violence, neither accuse any one wrongfully ; and be content with your wages. 15 And as the people were in expectation, and all men reasoned in their hearts concerning John, ^ whether haply he were the Christ ; 16 *.John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water ; but there cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchetof whose shoes I am not '"worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you " in the Holy Spirit and in fire : 1 7 whose '' fan isin his hand, thoroughly to cleanse his threshing-floor, and to gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn up with 'un- quenchable fire. 18 With many other exhorta- tions therefore preached he '-^ good tidings unto the people ; 19 but ' Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for '' Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the evil things which " Herod had done, 20 added this also to them all, that "he shut up John in prison. 21 -^Now it came to pass, when all the people were baptized, that, Jesus also having been baptized, and Spraying, the heaven was opened, 22 and the Holy Spirit descended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came out of heaven, ^Thou art my be- loved Son; in thee I am well pleased. 23 And Jesus himself, "when he began to teach, was about thirty 8 That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes. 9 Gr. soldiers on service. lo Gr. sufficient. 11 Or, with 12 Or, the gospel 3.24 LUKE 4.18 Cenealogy of Jesns. Temptation of Jesus. Jesns returns to Galilee. Preaches at Ifazareth years of age, being the son (as was supposed) oi "Josejph, the son of Heli, 24r the son ot Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph, 25 the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the so7i of Naggai, 26 the son of Alaath,^ the sq7i of Mat- tathias, the son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Jodaj 27 the S071 of Joanan, the son ot Rhesa, * the son of Zerubbabel, the so7i of ^ Shealtiel, the son of Nei'i, 28 the son of Melchi, the so??, of Addi. the son of Cosam, the so7i of J!]lmadam, the son of Er, 29 the son of Jesus, the son of EHezer, the sore of Joi'im, the son oi Matthat, the son ox Levi, 30 the son of Symeon, the son of Judas, the son of Joseph, the .so?i of Jonam, the son of EHakim, 31 the son of IMelea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the so/i of David, 32 ''the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of '•^Sahrion, the son of Nahshon, 33 the son of Amminadab, ^ the son of ^Arni, the so)i of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son of Judan, 34 the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, ''the son of Abraham, the .sow oi Terah, the so7i of Nahor, 35 the son of tSerug, the so7i of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, the so?i of Shelah, 36 the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Sheoo, "the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, 37 the son of Methuselah, the .sow of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the so7i of Cainan, 38 the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the so?i of Adam, the son of God. 4 •'And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, ^ returned from the Jor- dan, and was led in the Spirit in the wilderness 2 during forty days, being tempted of the devil. And he did eat nothing in those daj''s : and when they were completed, he hungered. 3 And the devil said unto him. If thou art the Son of God, command tliis stone that it become * bread. 4 And Jesus an- swered unto him, It is written, 1 Or. SnJafMel. 2 Some ancient authorities write Sala. 3 Many ancient autliorities insert the son of Admin: and one writes Admin for Amrniinulab. * Some ancient authorities write Aram. <> Or, a loaf « ver. 23-27 : comp. Mt. 1. ltt-13 i- Mt. 1. 12 " ver. 32-34 : Matthew 1. d ver. 34-36 : Oenesis 11. 26-10; 1 Chroni- cles 1. 27-24 " ver. 3i>-33 : Genesis 6. 32-3 ; 1 Chroni- cles 1. 4-1 /ver. 1-13: Mnttlfioi. 1-11 ; Mark 1. 12, 13 ■" oh. 3. 3, 21 h Mt. 4. 8-10 ' See Mt. 24. 14 * Comp. 1 Jn. 5. 19 I Mt. 4. 5-7 ' Mt. 4. 12 " ver. 37 ; see Mt. 9. 26 " See Mt. 4. 23 '> eh. 2. 39, 51 9 Comp. Mt. 13.54; Mk. H. 1 f. '■ Comp. Acts 13. 14-16 'Mt.l2. 18; comp. 11. 5 ; Ju. 3. 34 " Man shall not live by bread alone. 5 ''And he led him up, and showed him all the kingdoms of ''the world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto him. To thee will I give all this authority, and the glory of them : * for it hath been delivered unto me ; and to whom- soever 1 will I give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt ^worship before me, it shall all be thine. _ 8 And Jesus answered and said unto him. It is written, Thou shalt woi\ship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 9 'And he led him to Jerusalem, and set him on the "pinnacle of the tem- l)le, and said unto him. If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence: 10 for it is written, "He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, to guard thee: II and. On their hands they shall bear thee up. Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 12 And Jesus answering said unto him. It is said, " Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God. 13 And when the devil had com- pleted every temptation, he de- parted from him ^-for a season. 14 And '"Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee : and a "fame went out concerning him through all the region round about. 15 And he "taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. 16 And he came to ^Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and ''he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and ''stood up to read. 17 And there was deliv- ered unto him ^^the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the " book, and found the place where it was written, 1 S 16 , rp}.,g Spirit of the Lord is upon me, ^"Because he anointed me to preach "good tidings to the poor : He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, * Dt. viii. 3. ' Gr. thr inhabited earth. 8 Tlio Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to a creature, or to tlie Creator (comp. marprinal note on Mt. 2. 2). » Gr. vino. I" Ps. xci. 11, 12. 11 Dt vi. 16. " Or, unfU 1' Or, a roll 14 Or, ro/l 15 Is. Ixi. 1 f. i'' Or, Wherefore i? Or, t/ie gospel 4.19 LUKE 5.3 And is cast ont. At Capernanm cares a Demoniac and Simon's Wife's Motlier. Shnns Pablicity. Preaclics in Galilee And recovering of sight to the blind, To set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 "To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he * closed the ^ book, and gave it back to the attendant, and ''sat down : and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them, To-day hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words of grace which pro- ceeded out of his mouth : and tney said, ''Is not this Joseph's sonl 23 And he said unto them, Doubt- less ye will say unto me this parable. Physician, heal thyself : whatsoever we have heard done "at Capernaum, do also here in -^ thine own country. 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, ^ No prophet is acceptable in his own country. 25 But of a truth I say unto you. There were many widows in Israel * in the days of Elijah, when the heaven Avas shut up three years and six months, when there came a great famine over all the land ; 26 and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but 'only to '-^Zare- phath, in the land of '' Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 2 7 And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, but ' only Naaman the Syrian. 28 And they were all filled with wi-ath in the synagogue, as they heard these things ;_ 29 and they rose up, and '" cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him down head- long. 30 But he " passing through the midst of them went his way. 31 And "he came down to ^Ca- Eernaum, a city of Galilee. And e was teaching them on the sab- bath day: 32 and 'they were as- tonished at his teaching ; for "" his word was with authority. 33 And in the synagogue there was a man, that had a spirit of an unclean demon ; and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 ^ Ah ! * what have we to do with thee, Jesus thou * Nazarene 1 art thou come to de- stroy xisl I know thee who thou art, "the Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus "reouked him, saying, 1 Or, roll 2 Gr. Sarepta, 3 Qr, £et alone °- Lev. 2.5. 10 ^ ver. 17 " See Mt. 26. 5.5 d Comp. Mt. 13. 56 ; Mlc. 6. ;i ; Jn. 6. 42 ' -Mt. 4. 13 ; Mk. 1. 21 ff . ; 2. 1 ff. ; Ju. 4. 4(i ff. ; comp. ver. 35 ff. / ver. 16 ; eh. 2. 39, 51 ; see Mk. 6. 1 f Mt. 13. 57 ; Mk. 6. 4 ; Ju. 4. 44 /ilK. 17. 1; 18. 1 ; Jas. 5.17 i 1 K. 17. 9 *-• Comp. Mt. 11. 21 ' 2 K. 5. 1-14 '" Comp. Acts 7. 58 ; Num. 15. 35; Heb. 13. 12 " Comp. Jn. 10. 39 ° ver. 31-37 : Mark 1. 21-28 P See Mt. 4. 13 ; comp. ver. 23 9 See Mt. 7. 28 »■ ver. 36 ; comp. Jn. 7.46 » See Mt. 8. 2!) « See Mk. 1. 24 « See Mk. 1. 24 " ver. 39, 41 ; Mt. 8. 28 ; Mk. 4. 39 ; oh. 8. 24 ^ See ver. 32 y ver. 14 ^ ver. 38, 39 : Matthew 8. 14, 15; Mark \. 29-31 « Mt. 4. 24 b ver. 35, 41 " ver. 40, 41 : Mntlhew 8. 16, 17 ; Mark 1. 32-34 d Comp. Mk. 1. 32 « See Mk. 5. 23 /SeeMt. 4. 23 ■^ See Mt. 4. 3 'i See ver. 35 i Mk. 1. 34 ; comp. Mt. 8.4 ft ver. 42,43: Mark\. 35-33 ' Comp. Mk. 1. 38 "" See Mt. 4. 23 " ver. 1-11 : comp. Mt. 4. 18-22 ; Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the demon had thrown him down in the midst, he came out of him, having done him no hurt. 36 And amazement came upon all, and they spake together, one with another, saying. What is "'this word*? for *with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 37 And/ there went forth a rumor concerning him into every place of the region round about. 38 'And he rose up from the synagogue, and entered into the house of Simon. And Simon's wife's mother was "holden with a great fever; and they besought him for her. 39 And he stood over her, and * rebuked the fever; and it left her : and immediately she rose up and ministered unto them. 40 " And when '^ the sun was set- ting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him ; and he " laid his hands on every one of them, and •''healed them. 41 And demons also came out from many, crying out, and saying, Thou art ^ the Son of God. And ''rebuking them, 4ie suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ. 42 *And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place : and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he should not go from them. 43 But he said unto them, I must preach ^the good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also : ' for therefore was I sent. 44 And he was preaching in the synagogues ™of ^Galilee. 5" Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him and heard the word of God, that he was standing by " the lake of Gennesaret ; 2 and he saw two boats standing by the lake : but the fishermen had _ gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And ^ he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the multitudes out of the boat. Mk. 1. 16-20 ; Jn. 1. 40-42 " Num. 34. 11 ; Dt. 3.17 ; Josh. 12. 3 ; 13. 27. See Mt. 4. 18 p Comp. Mt. 13. 2; Mk. 4. 1 ^ Or, this word, that with aiithority . . . comt out t " Or, the gospel 6 Very many ancient authorities read Judcea. 5.4 LUKE 5. 34 The tfonderfiil Draught of Fishes. Jesus cleanses a Leper. Calls Levi. Is blamed for associating with Sinners 4 And when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and " let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon an- swered and said, * ^Master, we toiled all night, and took nothing: but at thy word I will let down the nets. 6 And when they had done this, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes : and their nets were break- ing; 7 and they beckoned unto their partners in the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink, 8 But Simon Peter, when he .saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he w;as amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken ; 10 and so were also ' James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, " Fear not ; from henceforth thou shalt'-** catch men. 11 And when they had brought their boats to land, Hhey left all, and followed him. 12 'And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities, behold, a man full of leprosy : and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou made clean. And straightway the lepro.sy departed from him. 14 And ne charged him to tell no man : but go thy way, and show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, '^according as Moses commanded, for a testi- mony unto them. 15 But so much the more went abroad ^ the report concerning him : and great multi- tudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their infirmities. 1 6 But he withdrew himself in the deserts, and * prayed. 17 And it came to pass on one of those days, that he was teach- ing ; and ' there were Pharisees and * doctors of the law sitting by, who were 'come out of every vil- lage of Galilee and Judica and Jerusalem : and "the power of the Lord was with him ""to heal. 18 "And behold, men bring on a bed I Or, Jnmb 2 Qr. take alive. *Lev. xiii. 49 ; xiv. 2 ff. * (it. that he x/iould heal. Many ancient authorities read that he should heal them. ' Mt. 9. 12, 13 ; Mk. 2.17 d Comp. Mt. 9. 14 ; Mk. 2.18 palsied sought to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 1 9 And not find- ing by what luay they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went up to "the housetop, and let him down •^through the tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 20 And seeing their faith, he .said, Man, '^thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 And the scribes and the Pharisees '' began to reason, saying, ^Vho is this that speaketh blasphemies 1 ' Who can forgive sins, but God alone 1 22 But Jesus perceiving their * reasonings, an- swered and said unto them, •* Whv reason ye in your hearts'? 23 Which is easier, to say. Thy sins are for- given thee ; or to say. Arise and walk 1 2-i But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (he .said unto him that was ' palsied), I say unto thee. Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house. 25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his house, " glo- rifying God. 26 And amazement took hold on all, and they " glorified God ; and they were filled " with fear, saying. We have seen strange things to-day. 27 ^And after these things he went forth, and beheld a ' publican, named ^ Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and said unto him, Follow me. 28 And he 'forsook all, and rose up and followed him. 29 And ^ Levi made him a great feast in his house : and there was a great multitude of ""publicans and of others that were sitting at naeat with them. 30 And * the Phar- isees and * their scribes murmured against his disciples, saying. Why do ye eat and drink with the ' pub- licans and sinners'? 31 And Jesus answering said unto them, ''They that are "in health have no need of a phj^sician ; but they that are sick. 32 I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to re- pentance. 33 And they said unto him, ** The disciples of John fast often, and make supplications ; likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees ; but thine eat and drink. 34 And Jesus said unto them. Can ye make ^ Ot, que.'itioning.s « Or, What ' Sec marginal note on ch. 3. 12. X Or, //(/' Pharisees and the scribes among them » Or. .winid. 5.35 LUKE 6.27 Of Fasting. "Lord of the Sabbatb." Jesus heals on tbe Sabbath. Chooses the Twelve. The Beatitades the ^sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them ] 35 " But the days will come ; and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will they fast in those days. 36 And he spake also a parable unto them : No man rendeth a piece from a new garment and putteth it upon an old garment ; else he will rend the new, and also the piece from the new will not agree with the old. 37 And no man putteth new wine into old " wine-skins ; else the new wine will burst the skins, and itself will be spilled, and the skins will perish. 38 But new wine must be put into fresh wine-skins. 39 And no man having drunk old ivine desireth new ; for he saith. The old is ^good. 6* Now it came to pass on a ■* sabbath, that he was going through the grainfields ; and his disciples ''plucked the ears, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. _ 2 But certain of the Phar- isees said, Why do ye that which ^ it is not lawful to do on the sab- bath day 1 3 And Jesus answering them said, ® Have ye not read even this, what David did, when he was hungry, he, and they that were with him ; 4 how he entered into the house of God, and took and ate the showbread, and gave also to them that were with him ; which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests alone ? 5 And he said unto them. The Son of man is lord of the sabbath. 6 ^And it came to pass •''on another sabbath, that he entered into " the synagogue and taught : and there was a man there, and his right hand was withered. 7 And the scribes _ and the Pharisees ''watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath; that they might find how to accuse him. 8 But he ' knew their thoughts ; and he said to the man that had his hand withered, Ptise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. 9 And Jesus said unto them, I ask you. Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm 1 to save a life, or to destroy if? 10 And he* looked roundabout on them all, and said unto him, 1 That is, companions of the bridegroom. 2 That is, rkins uaed as bottles. s Many ancient authorities read better. * Many ancient authorities insert second-first. 61S.ixi. 6. " Comp. Mt. 9.15; Mk. 2. 20 ; ch. 17. 22 ft ver. 1-5 : Matthew 12. 1-8 ; Mark 2. 23-23 "^ nt. 23. 25 d See Mt. 12.2 * ver. 6-11 : Mattheir 12. y-U ; Marks. 1-6 /ver. 1 y See Mt. 4. 23 A See Mk. • See Mt. 9.4 fc Mk. 3. 5 ' See Mt. 5. 1 '" Mt. 14. 23 ; ch. 9. 23 ; comp. 9. 13 ; 5. 16 " ver. 13-16 : Maff/ieio 10. 2-4 ; MarkS.ie- 19 ; Acts 1. 13. (See the names in Mat- thew's list.) o See Mk. 6. 30 P See Mt. 9. 9 « Comp. ver. 12 »• Mt. 4. 25 ; Mk. 3. 7, 8 ' See Mt. 11.21 t Mk. 3. 10 ; comp. Mt. 9. 21; 14. 36 " See ch. 5. 17 ^ ver. 20-23 : comp. Mt. 5. 3-12 " See Mt. 5.3 ■' Comp. .In. 9. 22 ; 16. 2 ■ Mai. 4. 2 " Jas. 5. 1 ; comp. ch. 16.25 t> Comp. Mt 6.2 ' See Mt. 7. 15 Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so : and his hand was restored. 1 1 But they were filled with ''mad- ness ; and communed one with an- other what they might do to Jesus. 1 2 And it came to pass in these days, that he went out into 'the mountain to "'pray; and he con- tinued all night in prayer to God. 1 3 And when it was day, " he called his disciples ; and he chose from them twelve, whom also he named "apostles : 14 Simon, whom he also named Peter, ^ and Andrew his brother, and "James and John, and Philip and Bartholomew, 15 and ^Matthew and Thomas, and ''James the so7i of Alphfeus, and Simon who was called the Zealot, 16 and Judas the ^son of 'James, and Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor; 17 and he "came down with them, and stood on a level place, and ''a great multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the people from all Judwa and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of * Tyre and ' Sidon, who came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases; 18 and they that were troubled with unclean spirits were healed. 19 And all the multitude sought to * touch him ; for "power came forth from him, and healed them all. 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, " Blessed are ye poor : for ''yours is the king- dom of God. 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now : for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. 22 Blessed are j^e, when men shall hate you, and when they shall ^ separate you fro7n their com2iany, and reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. 23 Rejoice in that day, and ' leap for joy •. for behold, your reward is great in heaven; for in the same manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 24 But woe unto "you that are rich ! for * ye have received your consolation. 25 Woe unto you, ye that are full now ! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you, ye that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. 26 Woe tinto you, when all men shall speak well of you ! for in the same manner did their fathers to the ''false prophets. 27 But I say unto you that hear, 6 Ox, foolishness ' Or, Jacob 9 Or, brother. See Jude 1. 6.28 LUKE 7.8 Of Love to Enemies (Ihe * Golden Rale '). Of Self-knowledge. The Two Bnilders. The Commended Centnrion " Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, 28 bless them that curse you, "pray for them that despitefully use you. 29 'To him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other ; and from him that taketh away thy cloak withhold not thy coat also. 30 Give to every one that asketh thee ; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again. 3 1 ''And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 32 And ''if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye 1 for even sinners love those that love them. 33 And if ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank have ye 1 for even sinners do the same. 34- "And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye 1 even sinners lend to sinners, to receive again as much. 35 But •'love your enemies, and do them good, and lend, ^ never de- spairing ; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be ^ sons of ''the Most High: for he is kind toward the unthankful and evil. 36 Be ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful. 37 ' And judge not, and ye shall not be iudged : and condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned : * relea.se, and ye shall be released : 38 give, and it shall be given unto you ; ' good measure, pressed down, shaken to- gether, running over, shall they give '" into your bosom. _ For with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again. 39 And he spake also a parable unto them, "Can the blind guide the blind? shall they not both fall into a pit? 40 "The disciple is not above his teacher : but every one when he is perfected shall be as his teacher. 41 And why be- holdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 42 Or how canst thou say to thy brother. Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye"? Thou hypocrite, cast out first tne beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearlv to cast out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. 43 ^ For there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit ; 1 Some ancient authorities read despairing of no man. ° Mt. 5. 44 ; ver. 35 b ver. :J9, 30 : Malt/iew 5. M-ii "^ Mt. 7. 12 <' Mt. 0. 46 •■ Mt. .'i. 42 / ver. 27 ■J Comp. Mt. 5. M '' See ch. 1. 32 i ver. 37-42 : Mai f hew 7. 1-5 k ch. 23. le ; Acts 3. 13; comp. Mt. 6. 14 ' Mk. 4. 24 "' Ps. 79. 12 ; Is. 65. 6, 7 ; Jer. 32. 18 " Mt. 15. 14 " Sse Mt. 10. 24 P ver. 43, 44 : Mallhfii' 7. 16, 13, 20 9 See Mt. 7. 16 '■ Mt. 12. 35 ' See Mt. 12. 34 t Mt. 7. 21 ; comp. Mai. 1. 6 " ver. 47-49 : Matthew 7. 24-27 " Comp. Mt. 7.28 " ver. 1-10 : Matthews. 5-13 y Comp. Mt. 8.5 nor again a corrupt tree that bring- eth forth good fruit. 44 '' For each tree is known by its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. 4:5 ''The guod man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good • and the evil nuin out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil: 'for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketli. 46 And 'why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things wliich I say] 47 "Every one that com- eth unto me, and heareth my words, and aoeth them, I will show you to whom he is like : 48 he is like a man building a hou.se, who digged and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock : and when a Hood arose, the stream brake against that hou.se, and could not shake it : - because it had been well builded. 49 But he that ^heareth, and ^doeth not, is like a man that built a house upon the _ earth without a foundation ; against which the stream bi'ake, and straightway it fell in ; and the ruin of that house was great. 7 "After he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the people, •'he entered into Caper- naum. 2 And a certain centurion's ^ ser- vant, who was " dear unto him, was sick and at the point of death. 3 And when he heard concerning Jesus, *he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come and save his * servant. 4 And they, when they came to Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying. He is worthy that thou shouldest do this for him ; 5 for he loveth our nation, and himself built us our synagogue. 6 And Jesus went with them. And when he was no\y not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him. Lord, trouble not thyself ; for I am not ' worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof : 7 wherefore neither thought I my- self worthy to come unto tliee : but say '^the word, and my ''.servant shall be heal eel. 8 For T also am a man .set under authority, having under myself soldiers : and I say 2 Many ancient authorities read fnr it had been fot/nilea upon the rock : as in Mt. 7. 25. '■i Or. heard. * Gr.ilidnot. i-Qr. boJidsen'ant. * Or, precious to him Or. honorable with him 1 Gr. sufficient, s Gr. with a word. » Or, boy 7.9 LUKE 7.38 The Widow of Kaiu's Son. The Baptist's Depotation. The Baptist extolled to this one, Go, and he goeth ; and to another. Come, and he cometh • and to my 'servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 9 And when Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned and said unto the multitude that followed him, I say unto you, "I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 10 And they that were sent, return- ing to the house, found the '■ ser- vant whole. 11 And it came to pass ^soon afterwards, that he went to a city called Nain ; and his disciples went with him, and a great multitude. 1 2 Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow : and much people of the city was with her. 13 And when *the Lord saw her, he had com- passion on her, and said unto her. Weep not. 1-i And he came nigh and touched the bier : and the bearers stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee. Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mother. 1 6 And " fear took hold on all : and they ^ glorified^ God, saying, A great * prophet is arisen among us : and, God hath visited his people. 17 -^And this report went forth con- cerning him in the whole of Judsea, and all the region round about. 18 *And the disciples of John told him of all these things. 19 And John calling unto him ^ two of his disciples sent them to *the Lord, saying. Art thou he that cometh, or look we for an- other '? 20 And when the men were come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that com- eth, or look we for another 1 21 In that hour he ''cured many of dis- eases and ■*' plagues and evil spirits ; and on many that were blind he bestowed sight. 22 And he an- swered and said unto them, Go and tell John the things which ye have seen and heard ; the blind re- ceive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have "good tidings preached to them. 23 And blessed is he, who- 1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Many ancient authorities read on the next day. s dr. certain two. •* Gr. scourges. ' Or, the gospel "Mt. 8.10; comp. ver. 50 b ver. 19; ch. 10. 1 ; U. 1, Sa ; 12. 42 ; 13. 15; 17. 5, 6 ; 18. 6 ; 19. 8 ; 22. 61 ; 24. 34 ; Jn. 4. 1 : 6. 23 ; 11. 2 '^ ch. 5. 26 dSeeMt.9.8 ' See Mt. 21. 11; comp. ver. 39 / See Mt. 9. 26 ver. 18-35 : Ala t/ /lew 11. 2-19 h See Mt. 4. 23 ' See Mk. 3. 10 *Mt. 11.10; Mk. 1. 2 ' ver. 35 '" ch. 3. 12 ; comp. Mt. 21. 32 " Acts 18. 25 ; 19. 3 See Mt. 22. 35 P See ch. 1. 15 9 ver. 29 ' ver. 37-39 : comp. Mt. 2fi. 6-13 ; Mk. 14. 3- 9 ; also Jn. 12. 1-8 soever shall find no occasion of stumbling in me. 24 And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to say unto the multitudes concern- ing John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold"? a reed shaken with the wind*? 25 But what went ye out to seel a man clothed in soft raiment 1 Behold, they that are gorgeously appar- elled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts. 26 But what went ye out to see? a prophet "? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 27 This is he of whom it is written, *^* Behold, I send my messenger before thy face. Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 28 I say unto you. Among them that are born of women there is none greater than John: yet he that is ^ but little in the kingdom of God is greater than he. 29 And all the people when they heard, and the ^publicans, ^justified God, '*™ being baptized with ''the bap- tism of John. 30 But the Phari- sees and the ° lawyers rejected for theniselves the counsel of God, '"being not baptized of him, 31 Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation, and to %yhat are they like? 32 They are like unto children that sit in the marketplace, and call one to an- other ; who say. W^e piped unto you, and ye did not dance ; we wailed, and ye did not weep. 33 For John the Baptist is come ^eating no bread nor drinking wine ; and ye say. He hath a de- mon. 34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking ; and ye say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of * publicans and sinners! 35 And wisdom "*is justified of all her children. 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee's house, and '- sat down to meat. 37 ''And behold^ a woman who was in the city, a sinner ; and when she knew that he was '^sit- ting at meat in the Pharisee's house, she brought " an alabaster cruse of ointment, 38 and stand- 6 Mai. iii. 1. " Gr. lesser. 8 See margrinal note on ch. 3. 12. * Or, having hetn i" Or, not having been 11 Or, was 12 Or, rtxiined at table 13 Or, reclining at table i* Or, a flask 7.39 LUKE a 17 Jesas ouointed by a Sinfal Woman. The Ministering Women. The Parable of the Sower. The Parable explained. Lesson from ing behind at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head, and ^ kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. 39 Now when the Pharisee that had bidden him saw it. he spake within himself, saying, Tliis man, if he were -"a prophet, would have perceived \yho and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him, that she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Teacher, say on. 41 A certain lender had two debtors : the one owed five hundred ^ * shillings, and the other fifty. . 42 When they •"had not whtrewith to pay, he for- gave them both. Which of them therefore will love him ^ most % 43 kSimon answered and .said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him. Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And turn- ing to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman % I entered into thy house, thou "^ gav- est me no water for my feet : but she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. 45 Thou '"gavest me no kiss : but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to '*kiss my feet. 46 -^My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but she hath anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Where- fore I say unto thee. Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom little is foz'given, the s^ame loveth little. 48 And he said unto her, "Thy sins are forgiven, 49 And they that '' sat at meat with him began to say ''within themselves, Who is this that even forgiveth sins'? 50 And he said unto the woman, '' Thy faith hath saved thee ; 'go in peace. 8 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he ^ went about through cities and villages, * preaching and bringing the ^ good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with liim the twelve, 2 and 'cei- tain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities : ' Mary that was called Magdalene, 1 Gr. kissed much. 2 Some ancient authorities read the prophet. Bee .Jn. 1. 21, 2.5. ^ The word in the Greek deiiotea a coin worth about eight pence half-penny, or nearly seven- teen cents. < Gr. kiss much. '> Or. reclined. Or, among ? Or, gospel " ver. 16 ; Ju.4. 19 frMt. 18.28; Mk. B. 37 "^ Mt. 18. 2.5 d Gen. IS. 4 ; 19. 2 ; iZ. 24 ; Judg. 19. 21 ; 1 Tim. .5. 10 ' 2 S. 15. b /Ps. 23. 5; Eccl. 9.8; comp. 2 S. 12. 20 ; Dan. 10. 3 'J See Mt. 9. 2 '' Comp. Mt. 9 22 ' ch. 8. 48 ; see Mk. 5. 34 t Comp. Mt. 4. 23 ' See Mt. 27. 5.5 f. comp. ch. 23.49 "' See Mt. 14. 1 " Comp. Mt. 20. 8 " ver. 4-8 : Matthew 13. 2-9 ; MarkA.\-9 i' See Mt. 11. 15 1 ver. 9-16 : Matthew 13. 10-23 ; Mark 4. 10-20 »• See Mt. 13. 11 » See Mt. 13. 14 < Comp. 1 Pet. 1. 23 •■ Mt. 5. 15 ; Mk. 4. 21 ; ch. 11. 33 'ch. 12. 2; Mt. 10. 2»i Mk. 4. 22 from whom seven demons had gone out, 3 and Joanna the wife of Chu- zas "* Herod's " steward, and Su- sanna, and many others, who ministered unto '^them of their substance. 4 "And when a great multitude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable : 5 The sower went forth to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured it. 6 And other fell on the rock ; and as soon as it grew, it withered away, because it had no moisture. 7 And other fell amidst the thorns ; and the thorns grew with it, and choked it. 8 And other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried, ^ He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 'And his disciples asked him what this parable might be. 10 And he said, '' Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but to the rest in parables ; ' that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand. 11 Now the parable is this : * The seed is the word of God. 12 And those by the way side are they that have heard ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not believe and be saved. 13 And those on the rock are they who, when they have heard, receive the word with joj' ; and these have no root, who for a while believe, and in time of temp- tation fall away. 14 And that which fell among the thorns, these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of t}il)< life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 15 And that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and go(^d heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with ■' patience. 10 And "no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but putteth it on a stand, that they that enter in may see the light. 17 "For nothing is hid, 8 Many ancient authorities read him. 9 Or, sledfaslness 8.18 LUKE 8.43 tbe Lamp. Spiritaal Einship more than Natural. The Storm on the Lake. The Gerasene Demoniac. Jairus's Daughter that shall not be made manifest ; nor anything secret, that shall not be known and come to light. 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear : "for whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he ^ thinketh he hath. 19 'And there came to him his mother and brethren, and they could not come at him for the crowd. 20 And it was told him, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, 'desiring to see thee. 21 But he answered and said unto them. My mother and my brethren are these "that hear the word of God, and do it. 22 ''Now it came to pass on one of those days, that he en- tered into a boat, himself and his disciples ; and he said unto them. Let us go over unto the other side of " the lake : and they launched forth. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came down a storm of wind on " the lake ; and they were filling with water, and were in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, •''Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, and ^rebuked the wind and the raging of the water : and they ceased, and there was a calm. 2-5 And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And being afraid they marvelled, saying one to another. Who then is tnis, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey himl 26 *And t\\Qj arrived at the country of the "Gerasenes, which is over against Galilee. 27 And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had demons ; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in any house, but in the tombs. 28 And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, 'What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of * the Most High God 1 I beseech thee, torment me not. 29 For he was commanding the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For ^ oftentimes it had seized him : and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and 1 Or, sremeth to have 2 Many ancient authorities read Gergesenes ; others, Oadarenes : and so in ver. 37. 3 Or, of a long time « See Mt. 13. 12; comp. ch. 19. 2tj & ver. 19-21 : Matthew 12. 46-50 ; Mark 3. 31-35 <= ch. 11. 28 d ver. 22-25 : Matthew 8. 23-27 ; Marki.iG- 41 « ver. 22 ; see ch. 5. If. /See ch. 5. 5 » See ch. 4. 39 ft ver. 26-37 : Matthew 8. 28-34 ; Mark 5. 1- 17 » See Mt. 8. 29 * See Mk. 5.7 ' Comp. Mt. 26.63 ™ Rom. 10. 7 ; Rev. 9. 1 f. 11 ; 11. 7 ; 17. 8 ; 20. 1, 3 " Comp. ch. 10.39 " See Mt. 4. 24 P ver. 38, 39 : Mark 5. 18-20 9 Comp. Mt. 9. 1 ; Mk. 5. 21 ^ ver. 41-56 : Matthew 9. 18-26; Mark 5. 22-43 ' ver. 49 ; see Mk. 5. 22 fetters ; and breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the demon into the deserts. 30 And Jesus asked him, What is thy name 1 And he said, ' Legion ; for many demons were entered into him. 31 And they entreated him that he would not command them to depart into ""the abyss. 32 Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they entreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And he gave them leave. 33 And the demons came out from the man, and entered into the swine : and the herd rushed down the steep into Hhe lake, and were drowned. 34 And when they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city and in the country. 35 And they went out to see what had come to pass ; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the demons were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, "at the feet of Jesus : and they were afraid. 36 And they that saw it told them how he that was "possessed with demons was ^made whole. 37 And all the people of the coun- try of the Gerasenes round about asked him to depart from them ; for they were holden with great fear : and he entered into a boat, and returned. 38 ^But the man from whom the demons were gone out prayed him that he might be with him : but he sent him away, saying, 39 Return to thy house, and declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went his way, publishing throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him. 40 * And as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him ; for they were all waiting for him. 41 ''And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was * a ruler of the synagogue : and he fell down at Jesus' leet, and besought him to come into his house ; 42 for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him. 43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, who *had * Or, saved ^ Some ancient authorities omit had spent all her living upon physicians, and. a 44 LUKE 9.19 The Woman with an Issae of Blood. The Daaghter raised. Herod's Perplexity. The Five Thousand fed. Peter's spent all her "living upon physi- cians, and could not be healea of any, 44 came behind him, and touched the border of his gar- ment : and immediately the issue of her blood stanched. 45 And Jesus said, Who is it that touched mel And when all denied, Peter .said, ^ and they that were with him, * Master, the multitudes Sress thee and crush tliee. 46 ;ut Jesus said. Some one did touch me; for I perceived that 'power had gone forth from me. 47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trem- bling, and falling down before him declared in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed immediately. 48 And he said unto her. Daughter, •* thj'- faith hath '^made thee whole; "go in peace. 49 While he yet spake, there Cometh one from -^the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying. Thy daughter is dead ; trouble npt the Teacher. .50 But Jesus hearing it, answered him, *Fear not : only be- lieve, and she shall be ^made whole. 51 And when he came to the house, he suffered not any man to enter in with him, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother. 52 And all were weeping, and ''bewailing her: but he said. Weep not ; for she is not dead, but / sleepeth. 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 54 But he, taking her by the hand, called, saying. Maiden, arise. 5.5 And her spirit returned, and she rose up imme- diately : and he commanded that something be given her to eat. 56 And her parents were amazed : but he * charged them to tell no man what had been done. 9 'And he called the twelve together, and gave them power and authority over all demons, and Ui cure diseases. 2 And he sent them forth to ™ preach the kingdom of God, and to heal ''the sick. 3 And he said unto them, "Take nothing for your journey, "neither staff, nor \yallet, nor bread, nor money ; neither have two coats. 4 And into whatsoever house ve enter, there abide, and thence de- 1 Some ancient authorities omit and they tfiat were with him. 2 Or, mtieil tliee s Or, saved ' Some ancient authorities omit the sick. " See Mk. 12. 44 b See ch. 5. 5 ^ See ch. 5. 17 d See Mt. 9. 22 ^ch. 7. 50; see Mk. 5. 34 /ver. 41 1' Mk. 5. 36 '' ch. 23. 27 ; Mt. 11. 17 Gr. > .Tn. 11. 13 «; See Mt. 8,4 ' Mt. 10. 5 ; Mk. 6. 7 "' Conip. Mt. 10.7 " ver. 3-5 : Mnttheiu 10. 9-15 ; Mark 6. 8- 11 ; comp. ch. 10. 4- 12 ; 22. 3,i ° Mt. 10. 10 ; Mk. 6.8; corap. ch. 22. 35 f. P Acts 13. 51 ; see ch. 10. 11 9 ch. 8. 1 ; Mk. 6. 12 "■ ver. 7-9 : Mdtthew 14. 1,2; corap. Mk.6. 14 f. » See Mt. 14. 1 ; comp. ch. 3. 1 ; 13. 31 ; 23. 7 « See Mt. 14. 2 " See Mt. 16. 14 "ch. 23. 8 ^ Mk. 6. 30 y See Mk. 6. 30 '^ver. 10-17: Mat the IV 14. 13-21 ; Mark 6. 32-44; 7oAn 6. 5-13 « See Mt. 11. 21 !> Mk. 6. 39 « See Mt. 14. 20 rf ver. lS-20 : Mnttlioio 16. 13-lti ; Mark 3. 27- 29 •Comp. Mt. 14.23; ch. 6. 12 ; ver. 28 part. 5 And as many as receive you not, when ye depart from that city, ^ shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony against them. 6 And they departed, and went throughout the villages, « preach- ing the ^ gospel, and healing every- where. 7 ''Now 'Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done : and he was much perplexed, because that it was said by some, that 'John was risen from the dead ; 8 and by some, that "Elijah had appeared: and by others, that one ot the old prophets was risen again. 9 And Herod said, John I beheaded : but who is this, about whom I hear such things s And "he sought to see him. 10 ■'And the "apostles, when they were returned, declared unto him what things they had done. 'And he took them, and withdrew apart to a city called "Bethsaida. 11 But the multitudes perceiving it followed him : and he welcomed them, and spake to them of the kingdom of God, and them that had need of healing he cured. 12 And the day began to wear away ; and the twelve came, and said unto him. Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and country round about, and lodge, and get provisions : for we are here in a desert place. 13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said. We have no more than five loaves and two fishes ; except we should go and buy food for all this people. 14 For they were about five thousand men. And he said unto his disci- ples. Make them "sit down *in companies, about fifty each. 15 And they did so, and made them all '\sit down. 16 And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake ; and gave to the disciples to .set before the multi- tude. 17 And they ate, and were all filled : and there was taken up that which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve ■■ baskets. 18 ''Ana it came to pass, as he was " praying apart, the disciples were with him : and he asked them, saying. Who do the multi- tudes say that I am % 1 9 And they answering said, John the Baptist ; but others .ta.v, Elijah ; and others, '■' Or, good tidings ' Or. recline. 9.20 LUKE 9.49 Confession. The Passion foretold. The Transfigaration. The Epileptic Boy. The Son of Man's Fate. Dispate about Rank that one of the old prophets is risen again. 20 And he said unto them. But who say ye that I am'? And Peter answering said, "The Christ of God. 21 But he * charged them, and commanded them to tell this to no man; 22 ''saying, ''The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. 23 And he said unto all. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and ''take up his cross daily, and follow me. 24 For •''whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. _ 25 For what is a man profited, if he gain the whole world, and ^ lose or forfeit his own self? 26 ''For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. 27 But I tell you of a truth, 'There are some of them that stand here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. 28 *And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings, that he took with him ' Peter and John and James, and '" went up into the mountain "to pray. 29 And as he was "praying, the fashion of his countenance " was altered, and his raiment became white and dazzling. 30 And behold, there talked with him two men, who were Moses and Elijah; 31 who appeared in glory, and spake of his ^^ decease which he was about to accomplish at Jeru- salem. 32 Now Peter and they that were with him *were heavy with sleep : but - when they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they were parting from him, Peter said unto Jesus, " Master, it is good for us to be here : and "let us make three ^ tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah : ' not knowing what he said. 34 And while he said these things, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them : and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And "a voice came out 1 Or, departure * Or, having remained awake ■i Or, hoofks " Comp. Jn. 6. 68 f. bMt. 16. 20; Mk. 8. 30 ; comp. Mt. 8.4 "= ver. 22-27 : Matthew 16. 21-28 ; Mark 8. 31-9. 1 d See Mt. 16. 21 ; ver. 44 « See Mt. 10. / See Mt. 10. Heb. 10. 34 marg. h Comp. ch. 12. 9 ; Mt. 10. 33 i See Mt. 16. * ver. 25-36 : MaltliPW 17. 1-8 ; Mark9.2-8 1 See Mt. 17.1 "' Comp. Mt. 5.1 " ch. 3. 21 ; 5. 16 ; 6. 12 ; ver. 18 " Comp. Mk. 16. 12 Gr. P 2 Pet. 1. 15 «Mt. 26. 43; Mk. 14. 40 >■ See ch. 5. 5 ; ver. 49 ^ Comp. Mt. 17. 4 ; Mk. 9.5 ' Comp. Mk. 9. 6 " 2 Pet. 1. 17 f. " See Mt. 3. 17 ; ch. 3. 22 ^ Mt. 17. 9 ; Mk. 9. 9 f. y ver. 37-42 : Mattheiv 17. 14-18 ; Mark 9. 14-27 ' 2 Pet. 1. 16 " ver. 43-45 : Mattheio 17. 22 f. ; Mark9.Zfi- 32 i- ver. 22 " See Mk. 9. 32 d ver. 48-48 : Matthew 18. 1-5 ; Mark^.iS- 37 ' See Mt. 9.4 /SeeMt. 10. 40 » ch. 22. 26 A ver. 49, 50 : Mark 9. 38^0 ' See ch. 5. 5 ; ver. 33 of the cloud, saying, "This is ^my Son, my chosen : hear ye him. 36 And when the voice ^came, Jesus was found alone. And "" they held their peace, and told no man in those days any of the things which they had seen. 37 *'And it came to pass, on the next day, when they were come down from the mountain, a great multitude met him. 38 And be- hold, a man from the multitude cried, saying, Teacher, I beseech thee to look upon my son ; for he is mine only child : 39 and behold, a spirit taketh him, and he sud- denly crieth out ; and it ^ teareth him that he foameth, and it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely. 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast it out ; and they could not. 41 And Jesus answerea and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and bear with youl bring hither thy son. 42 And as he was yet a coming, the demon "' dashed him down, and ^ tare him grievously.^ But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him back to his father. 43 And they were all astonished at the ^ majesty of God. "But while all were marvelling at all the things which he did, he said unto his disciples, 44 Let these words sink into your ears : *for the Son of man shall be ^de- livered up into the hands of men. 45 But ''they understood not this saying, and it was concealed from them, _ that they should not per- ceive it ; and they were afraid to ask him about this saying. 46 ''And there arose a ^"^ reasoning among them, which of them was the "greatest. 47 But when Jesus " saw the ^" reasoning of their heart, he took a little child, and set him by his side, 48 and said unto them, •^Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me : and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me : -" for he that is ^" least among you all, the same is great. 49 ''And John answered and said, * Master, _ we saw one casting out demons in thy name ; and we for- bade him, because he followeth not * Many ancient authorities read my beloved Son. See Mt. 17. 5 ; Mk. 9. 7. 5 Or, nas past 6 Or, convulseth, i Or, rent him 8 Or, convulsed ' Or, betrayed 10 Or, questioning i' 6r. greater, i- Gr. lesser. 9.50 LUKE 10.21 Inhospitable Samaritans. Disciplesliip exacting. The Seventy sent forth. The Retorn of the Seventy. The .Joy of Jesus with us. 50 But Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: "for he that is not against you is for you. 51 And it came to pass, when the days ^ were well-nigh come that * he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face Ho go to .Jerusalem,_and sent messengers before his face: 52 and they went, and entered into a village of the '^ Samaritans, to make ready for him. 53 And they did not receive him, ''because his face was as though he were going to Jerusalem. 54: And when his dis- ciples -'James and John saw this, they said. Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven, and consume them'-^? 5.5 But he turned, and rebuked them''. 56 And they went to another village. 57 And »as they went on the way, '' a certain man said unto him, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58 And Jesus said unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have •* nests ; but ' the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And he said unto another, * Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury ray father. 60 But he said unto him. Leave the dead to bury their own dead ; but go thou and 'publish abroad the king- dom of God. 61 And another also said, I will follow thee, Lord ; but '"fii'st suffer me to bid farewell to them that are at mv house. 62 But Jesus said unto him, " No man, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. -i r\ Now after these things Wj "the Lord appointed sev- enty ^ ^ others, and sent them '' two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself was about to come. 2 And he said unto them. '' The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few : gray ye therefore the Lord of the arvest, that he send forth laborers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways ; •behold, 1 send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. 4 'Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes ; and salute no man on the way. 5 And 1 Gr. were heinr] fnlUVed. 2 Many ancient authorities add even as Elijah did. Comp. 2 K. 1. 10-12. " Some ancient authorities add and xaid. Ye know not irhat manner of spirit tie are of. Some, but fewer, add also For the. Son of man came not to destroy me.ii's lives hut to save them. Comp. ch. 19. 10 ; .Jn. 3. 17 ; 12. 47. ■• Gr. lodging-places. s Many ancient authorities add and two : and so in ver. 17. « See Mt. 12. ai ; comp. ch. 11.23 b See Mk. 16. 19 ' Comp. ch. l;i. 22 ; 17. 11; 18. 31; 19. 11.28 d See Mt. 10. 5 ; comp. ch. 10. 33 ; 17.16; Jn. 4.4 » Jn. 4. 9 / Comp. Mk. 3. 17 " ver. 51 A ver. .W-eO : Matthew 8. 19-22 ' See Mt. 8. 20 fc See Mt. 8. 22 ' Mt. 4. 23 "' Comp. 1 K. 19. 20 " Comp. Phil. 3. 13 " See ch. 7. 13 P Comp. ch. 9. If 52 « Mk. 6. 7 <■ Mt. 9. 37, 38 ; comp. Jn. 4. .35 " Mt. 10. 16 « ver. 4-12 : comp. Mt. 10. 9-14 ; Mk. 6. 8- 11; ch. 9. 3-5 « Mt. 10. 10 ; lC;or. 9.14; 1 Tim. 5. 18 " Comp. 1 Cor. 10. 27 " Comp. Mt. 3. 2; 10.7; ver. 11 y Mt. 10. 14 ; Mk. 6. 11; ch. 9. 5 -Mt. 10. 15; 11.24 " See Mt. 10. 15 b ver. 13-15: Matthew 11. 21-23 " See Mt. U. •21 d See Rev. 11. 3 ■■ See Mt. 4. 13 / See Mt. 11. 23 Mt. 10. 40 ; Jn. 13.20; comp. Gal. 4. 14 * Comp. Jn. 12. 48 ; lTh.4. 8 i See Mk. 16. 17 k See Mt. 4. 10 ' Comp. Mk. 16. 18 "' Ex. 32. 32 ; Ps. 69. 28 ; Is. 4. 3 ; Ezek. 13. 9 ; Dan. 12. 1; Phil. 4. 3;Heb. 12. 23; Rev. into whatsoever house ye shall •^ enter, first say. Peace be to this house. 6 And it a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon ' him : but if not, it shall turn to you again. 7 And in that same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for " the laborer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, " eat such things as are set before you : 9 and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, -"The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into the streets tnereof and saj', 11^ Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we wipe off against you : nevertheless know this, that •'the kingdom of God is come nigh. 12 1 say unto you, ^It shall be more tolerable in that day for " Sodom, than for that city. 1 3 '' Woe unto thee, ' Chorazin ! woe unto thee, " Bethsaida ! for if the ^mighty works had been done in " Tyre and Sidon, which were done in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in "* sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more tol- erable for " Tyre and Sidon in the judgment, than for you. 15 And thou, •'Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt be brought down unto ■''Hades. 16 ^He that heareth you heareth me ; and '' he that rejecteth you rejecteth me ; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. 17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying. Lord, even ' the demons are subject unto us in thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I beheld * Satan fallen as lightning from heaven. 1 9 ]k>hold, I have given you authority to ' tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy : and noth- ing shall in any wise hurt you. 20 Nevertheless in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you ; but rejoice that ™ your names are writ- ten in heaven. 21 "In that same hour he re- joiced ''in the Holy Spirit, and said, I "thank thee, Father, 3. 5 ; 13. 8 ; 17. 8 ; 20. 12, 15 ; 21. 27 " ver. 21, 22 : Matthew 11. 25-27 6 Or, (inter first, say " Or, it s Gr. powers. 9 Or, by '" Or, praise 10.22 LUKE 11.8 The fiood Samaritan. Martha and Mary. The lord's Prayer. Euconragement to Prayer Lord of heaven and eai'th, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes : yea. Father; ^ for so it was well-pleas- ing in thy sight. 22 All tnings have been delivered unto me of my Father : and no one knoweth who the Son is, save the Father ; and who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal hint. 23 "And turning to the disciples, he said privately. Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : 24 for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. 25 * And behold, a certain " law- yer stood up and made trial of him, saying. Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life"? 26 And he said unto him. What is written in the law 1 how readest thou 1 27 And he answering said, - Thou shalt love the Lord thy God ^with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; '^and thy neighbor as thyself. 28 And he said unto him. Thou hast answered right : '' this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he, desii^ng "to justify hiniself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbor 1 30 .Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was -Agoing down from Jerusalem to Jericho ; and he fell among robbei'S, who both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31 And by chance a cer- tain priest was going down that way : and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32 And in like manner a Levite also, when he came to the place, and saw him, passed by on the other side. 33 But a certain ^ Samari- tan, as he journeyed, came where he was : and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion, 34 and came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine ; and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took cai'e of him. 35 And on the morrow he took out two ^ shillings, and ga^ve them to the host, and said, Take care of him ; 1 Or, thnt ^ Lev. xix. 18. 2Dt. vi. 5. sGr./roTO. ' See marginal note on ch. 7. 41. « ver. 23, 24 : Matthew 13. 16, 17 b ver. 25-28 : Matthew 22. 3-t-40 ; Mark 12. 28-31 ; comp. Mt. 19. 16-19 " See Mt. 22. 3o d See Mt. 19. 17 « ch. 16. 15 /Comp. ch. 18. 31 ; 19. 28 i'SeeMt.lO. 5 ; ch. 9. 52 ft ver. 40 f . ; Jn.11.1, 5, 19 ff. 30, 39; 12.2 ' ver. 42 ; Ju. 11. If. 19 f. 28, 31 f. 45 ; 12. 8 '« Comp. ch. 8. 35 ; see Acts 22. 3 Comp. Jn. 6. 27 ; Ps. 27.4 " See ch. 7. 13 ver. 2-4 : Matthew 6. 9-13 P Comp. Acts 17. 11 'Comp. ch. 13. 4 marg. and Avhatsoever thou spendest more, I, when I come back again, vv'ill repay thee. 36 Which of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbor unto him that fell among the robbers 1 37 And he said. He that showed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto him. Go, and do thou likewise. 38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain vil- lage : and a certain woman named ''Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called 'Mary, who also *sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his word. 40 But ''Martha was "cumbered about much serving; and she came up to him, and said. Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve alone "? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 But the Lord answered and said unto her, /"' Martha, Martha, thou art 'anxious and troubled about many things : 42 ^™but one thing is needful : for ' Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her. nAnd it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, " Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught his disciples. 2 And he said unto them, "When ye pray, say, "Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.^" 3 Give us ^day by day "our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins ; for we ourselyes also forgive every one that * is indebted to us. And bring us not into temptation'-. 5 And he said unto them. Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say to him. Friend, lend me three loaves ; 6 for a friend of mine is come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him ; 7 and he from within shall answer and say. Trouble me not : the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee? 8 I say unto you, 6 Gr. dixiracted. t A few ancient authorities read Martha, Mar- tha, thou art troubled ; Mary hath cho'^en &c. 8 Many ancient authorities read bid few things are needful, or one. 9 Many ancient autliorities read Our Father, ivhn art in heaven. See Mt. 6. 9. 10 Many ancient authorities add Tlnj will be done, a.i in heaven, so on earth. See Mt. 6. 10. 11 Gr. our bread for the coming day. Or, our needful bread : as in Mt. 6. 11. 1- Many ancient authorities add but deliver tw from the evil one (or, from evil). See Mt. 6- 13. 11.9 LUKE 11.38 Calamny of the Jews refuted. The Craving Tor Signs rebuked. Pharisaism exposed Though he will not rise and give him because he is his friend, yet "because of his importunity he will arise and give him ' as many as he needeth. 9 And I say unto you, " Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh receiv- eth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 1 1 And of which of you that is a father shall his son ask -a loaf, and he give him a stone ^ or a fish, and he for a fish give him a serpent'? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion? 13 "If j^e then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, now much more shall your heavenly Father give the "^ Holy Spirit to them that ask him ] 14 "And he was casting out a demon that loas dumb. And it came to pass, when the demon was gone out, the dumb man spakej and the multitudes marvelled. 15 But some of them said, ^-^By ^^ Beelzebub the prince of the demons casteth he out demons. 16 And others, trying him, ''sought of him a sign from heaven. 17 'But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; ^ and a house divided against a house falleth. 18 And if * Satan also is divided against him- .self, how shall his kingdom stand '? because ye say that I cast out demons ^by ^^ Beelzebub. 19 And if I ^by •'•''Beelzebub cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them ouf? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 But if I by the * finger of God cast out demons, then is "' the kingdom of God come upon you. 21 When the strong vum fully armed guarcleth his own "court, his goods are in peace : 22 but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armor wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 23 " He that is not with me is against me ; and he that gath- ereth not with me scattereth. 24 ^The unclean spirit when ''he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and finding none, •'he saith, 1 Or, tvhatsoever thingn 2 Some ancient authorities omit a loaf, and he ffive liim a sionf * or. ^ Or, In * Gr. Beelzehul. - Or, and house falleth upon house '^ Or, it " Comp. ch. 18. 1-6 6 ver. 9-13 : Matthfu-l. 7-U '' Comp. ch. 18. 7 i. d Comp. Mt. 7.11 « ver. 14, 15 : Maitlieiv 12. 22, 24 ; comp. Mt. 9. 32-:i4 /ScaMt. 9. 34 " See Mt. 10. 25 h See Mt. 12. 33 ■ ver. 17-22 : Matthew 12. 2.5-29 ; Mark 3. 23-27 k See Mt. 4. 10 ' Ex. 8. 19 "' See Mt. 3. 2 " See Mt. 26. 3 Mt. 12. 30 P\e>v. 24-26: Mntih''w 12. 43-45 9 Comp. ch. 23. 29 »" ch. 8. 21 » ver. 29-32 : Matthew 12. 39-t2 < ver. 16 ; see Mt. 12. 38 " ch. 8, 16 ; Mt. 5. 15 ; Mil. 4. 21 " ver. 34, 35 : Matthew 6. 22, 23 * Comp. Mt. 15. 2 ; Mk. 7. 3f. I will turn back unto my house whence I came out. 25 And when "he is come, "he findeth it swept and garnished. 26 Then goeth "he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than 'him.self; and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man be- cometh worse than the first. 27 And it came to pass, as he said the.se things, a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, * Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck. 28 But he said. Yea rather, blessed are 'they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 29 And when the multitudes were gathering together unto him, lie began to say, 'This generation is an evil generation: it 'seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of .Jonah. 30 For even as Jonah be- came a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judg- ment with the men of this genera- tion, and shall condemn them : for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, ^ a greater than Solomon is here. 32 The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this jjeneration, and shall condemn it : for they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold, ^a greater than Jonah is here. 33 No "man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that thev which enter in may see the light. 34 " The lamp of thy body is thine eye : when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 35 Look there- fore whether the light that is in thee be not darkness. 36 If there- fore thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, a.s when the lamp with its bright shining doth give thee light. 37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee a,sketh him to ^dine with him: and lie went in, and .sat down to meat. 38 And when the Phari- see saw it, he marvelled that he had not first 'bathed him.self be- 7 Or, itself 8 Or. more Hum. » Qr. breakfast. 11.39 LUKE 12.15 and denonneed : — Six Woes. His Enemies seek to ensnare him. Charge to the Disciples fore ^dinner. 39 And "the Lord said unto him, Now * ye the Phari- sees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter ; but your in- ward part is full of extortion and wickedness. 40 "Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside alsol 41 But ^ give for alms those things which ^ are within ; and behold, all things are " clean unto you. 42 -^But woe unto_ you Phari- sees ! for ye ^ tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over jus- tice and the love of God : but these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 Woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye ''love the chief seats in the_ syna- gogues, and the salutations in the marketplaces. 44 'Woe unto you! for ye are as the tombs which ap- pear not, and the men that walk over the)7i know it not. 45 And one of the * lawyers answering saith unto him. Teacher, in saying this thou reproachest us also. 46 And he said, Woe unto you * lawyers also ! for ' ye load men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not tne burdens with one of your fingers. 47 "' Woe unto you ! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48 So ye are witnesses and consent unto the works of your fathers : for they killed them, and ye build their tombs. 49 Therefore also said "the wisdom of God, "I will send unto them prophets and apostles ; and so7ne of them they shall kill and persecute ; 50 that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed ^ from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation ; 51 from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, who perished between the altar and the ^ sanctu- ary : yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of this generation. 52 Woe unto you '' lawyers ! for ye took away the key of knowledge : * ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 53 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes and the Pharisees began to ^ press upon hitn vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of ^ many things ; 54 1 Gr. breakfast. * Or, ye can 3 Gr. house. * Or, set themselves vehemently against him ^ Or, more " See ch. 7. 13 i>Mt. 23. 25f. <= ch. r2. 20 ; 1 Cor. 15. 36 rf ch. 12. 33 ; coinp. It). 9 ^ Comp. Mk. 7. 19 ; Tit. 1. 15 /Mt. 23. 23 'J ch. 18. 12 ''Mt. 23. 6 f.; Mk. 12. 381; ch. 20. 46 ; corop. 14. 7 i Mt. 23. 27 *; ver. 46, 52 ; see Mt. 22. 35 ' Mt. 23. 4 ^ Mt. 23. 20 If. " Comp. 1 Cor. 1. 24, 30 ; Col. 2. 3 °ver. 49-51: comp. Mt. 23. 34- 36 P See Mt. 25. 34 « Mt. 23. 13 '' Acts 23. 21 ; ch. 20. 20. Comp. Mk. 3. 2 « Mk. 12. 13 ' Mt. 16. 6, 11 ff.; Mk. 8.15 " ver. 2-9 : Matthew 10. 26-33 '' ch. 8. 17 ; Mt. 10. 26 ; Mk. 4. 22 ^ Mt. 10. 27. See Mt. 24. 17 y Jn. 15. 13- 15 • Heb. 10. 31 " See Mt. 5. 22 b Comp. Mt. 10. 2a " See Mt. 10. 30 d Comp. Mt. 10. 32 ; ch. 15. 10 ; Rom. 10. 9 " Comp. ch. 9. 26. See Mt. 10. 33 /Comp. Mt. 12. 31, 32 ; Mk. 3. 23- 30 " Comp. Mt. 10. 17 A ver. 22. See Mt. 6. 25 ; 10. I'l ; Mk. 13. 11; comp. ch. 21. 14 i See Mt. 10. 20 ; comp. ch. 21. 15 * Comp. Mic. 6. 8 ; Rom. 2. 1, 3 ; 9. 20 ' Comp. 1 Tim. 6. 6-10 ''laying wait for him, 'to catch something out of his mouth. "i r) In the mean time, when X j-J ^ the many thousands of the multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they trod one upon another, he began to ' say unto his disciples first of all, * Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 ""But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. 3 Wherefore what- soever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light ; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chainbers shall be pro- claimed upon *the housetops. 4 And I say unto you ^/my friends. Be not afraid of tnem that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will warn j^ou whom ye shall fear : ^Fear him, who after he hath killed hath * power to cast into ** " hell ; yea, I sa^ unto you. Fear him. 6 Are not * five sparrows sold for two pence? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. 7 "But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not : ye are of more value than many spar- rows. 8 And I say unto you. Every one who shall confess ^°me before men, •'^him shall the Son of man also confess ''before the angels of God : 9 but " he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied '4n the presence of the angels of God. 10 -^And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be for- given. 11 And when they bring you before ''the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not '^ anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : 1 2 for ' the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. 1 3 And one out of the multitude said unto him. Teacher, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said unto him, *Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you 1 15 And he said unto them, ' Take heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousness : « Gr. the myriads of. ? Or, say unto /lis disciples. First of all be- ware ye 8 Or, authority s Gr. Gehenna. 1" Gr. iTiOTe. i^CcT. 171 him. 12.16 LUKE 12.47 Of Covetottsness : the Rich Fool. Of Earthly Anxiety : the Trae Treasure. Watchfulness enjoined. Of Faithful and ^ for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man rought forth plentifully : 17 and he reasoned within himself, say- ing. What shall I do, because I have not where to Destow my fruits 1 18 And he said. This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and build greater ; and there will I bestow all my grain and my goods. 19 And I will say to my - soul, - Soul, " thou hast much goods laid up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. 20 But God said unto him, *Thou foolish one, this night ^ " is thy " soul required of thee ; and '' tne things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be"? 21 So is he that ''layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said unto his disci- ples, ^Therefore I say unto you. Be not anxious for your * life, what ye shall eat ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. 23 For the ^ life is more than the food, and the body than the raiment. 24 Con- sider the ^ravens, that they sow not, neither reap ; which have no store-chamber nor '' barn ; and God feedeth them : of how much more value are ye than the birds ! 2.5 And which of you by being anxious can add a 'cubit unto *the measure of his life? 26 If then ye are not able to do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the resti 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow : they toil not, neither do they spin ; yet I say unto you, Even * Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven ; how much more s^hall he clothe you, ' O ye of little faith 1 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye ™of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after : but your Father know- f'th that ye have need of these things. 31 Yet seek ye*hisking- 1 Or, for even in a rnnn'.i abundance his life is not from /he things which ho posKe.'fSfth 2 Or, life 3 Or. t/iey rer/itiie thy soul. * Or, -imil '•> Or, his slnhire « Many ancient authorities read the kingdom of Ood. " Comp. Eccl. n. 9 ; Ecclus. 11. 19 b Jer. 17. 11 ; ch. 11. 40 " .Tob 27. 8 t' Pa. id. 6 " Comp. ver. 33 /ver. 22-31: M'l/l/iew 6. '2.5-33 » Job 38 41 k ver. 18 < Comp. Ps. 39. 5 k 1 K. 10. 4-7 ' See Mt. 6. 30 '" Comp. Mt. 6. 31 " See Mt. 6. 33 See Mt. 14. 27 P Comp. Jn. 21. 15-17 9 Comp. Eph. 1. 5, 9 •■ See Mt. 19. 21 ; ch. 18. 22 ; comp. 11. 41 » Mt. 6. 20 ; comp. ver. •21 t Mt. 6. 21 "ver. 35, 36: comp. Mt. 25. 1 a. " Comp. Eph. 6. 14; 1 Pet. 1. 13 ' See Mt. 24. 42 y ch. 17. 8 ; Jn. 13. 4 - See Mt. 24. 43 " ver. 39, 40 : Ma It hew 24. 43, 44 f> Mt. 6. 19 ' Comp. ch. 21. 36 ; Mk. 13. 33 d Comp. ver. 47, 48 ' See ch. 7. 13 /ver. 42-46: Maffhrw 24. 45-51 9 Comp. Mt. 24. 45 ; ch. 16. 1 tf . ft ver. 42 dom, and "these things shall be added unto you. 32 "Fear not, p little flock ; tor it is ^ your Father's good pleasure to give you the king- dom. 33 *■ Sell that which ye have, and give alms ; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, 'a treas- ure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. 34 For 'where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 "Let your "loins be girded about, and your lamps burning ; 36 and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast ; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open unto him. 37 Blessed are those ''servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find "^ watch- ing : verily I say unto you, that ^he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall come and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the 'second watch, and if in the Hhird, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 '^''But know this, that if the mas- ter of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, lie would have watched, and not have left his house to be ^'broken through. 40 " Be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. 41 And Peter said. Lord, speak- est thou this parable unto us, or even ''unto ain 42 And ''the Lord said, ^ Who then is ^^ the faith- ful and wise ^steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that "''servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. 45 But if that " servant shall say in his heart. My lord delayeth his com- ing; and shall begin to beat the menservantsand the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 the lord of that " ser- vant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall '-'cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that 7 Or. bnndien'ants. 8 Or, Jiut this yr know » Gr. digged through. '0 Or, the faithful steward, the vt.ie man whom Ji-c. " Gr. bondservant. 12 Or, severely scourge him 12.48 LUKE 13.18 Unfaithful Servants. Jesas the Divider. The Signs of the Times. Call to Repentance. The Barren Fig Tree. A Care on the ' servant, who knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did accord- ing to his will, shall be " beaten with many stripes-, 48 but he that * knew not, and did things worthj'^ of stripes, shall be beaten with few striijes. " And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be re- quired : and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more. 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth ; and - what do I desire, if it is already kindled 1 50 But I have a •' baptism to be baptized \vith ; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished ! 51 * Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth 1 I tell you. Nay ; but rather division : 52 for tnere shall be from henceforth five in one house di- vided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They shall be divided; -^father against son, and son against father ; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother ; raother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 And he said to the multitudes also, ^ AVhen ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say. There Cometh a shower ; and so it cometh to pass. 55 And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say. There will be a ^''scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, 'ye know how to * interpret the face of the earth and the heaven ; but how is it that ye know not how to * in- terpret this time? 57 And *why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right 1 58 For ^ as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him ; lest haply he drag thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the ^officer, and the ^officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last '" mite. -i O Now there were some pres- JL O ent at that very season who told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood "Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And he answered and said unto them, " Think ye that these Galiljeans were sinners above all the Galilpeans, because they have 1 Or. bondservant. 2 Or, how would I that it were already kindled ! ' Or, hot wind * Gr. prove. £• Gr. exactor. " Dt. 25. 2 6 Lev. 5. 17 ; Num. 15. 29 f. "^ Comp. Mt. 13. 12 •' Mk. 10. 38 • ver. 51-53 : MatUiew 10. 34-36 /Mic. 7. 6: Mt. 10. 21 » Comp. Mt. 16. 2 f. ft Comp. Mt. 20. 12 ■ Mt. 16. 3 fc Comp. ch. 21. 30 ' ver. 58, 59 : Maitheiv 5. 25, 26 "' Mk. 12. 42 " See Mt. 27.2 ° Comp. Jn. 9. 2f. P Is. 8. 6 (comp. Neh. 3. 15); Jn. 9. 7, 11 9 Comp. Mt. 6. 12 ; ch. 11.4 *• Mt. 21. 19 'Mt. 3. 10; 7. 19 ; ch. 3 9 « See Mt. 4. 23 " ver. 16 " See Mk. 5. 23 "^ See Mt. 9. 8 y See Mk. 5. 22 ' Comp. Mt. 12. 2 ; ch. 14. 3 ° Ex. 20. 9 ; Dt. 5. 13 b See ch. 7. 13 « ch. 14. 5 ver. 27 ; Mt. 7. 23 ; 25. 12 * ver. 25 ' Mt. 25. 41 '" See Mt. 8. 12 " Mt. 8. 11 " See Mt. 19. 30 P See Mt. 14. 1 ; ch. 3. 1 ; 9. 7 ; 23. 7 « Comp. Heb. 2. 10 ; 6. 9 ; 7. 28 "■ Comp. Jn. 11.9 » See Mt. 21. 11 «ver. 34,35: ilaitheiu 23. 37-39 ; comp. ch. 19. 41 « See Mt. 23. 37 " Ps. 118. 26 ; Mt. 21. 9 ; ch. 19. 38 == See Mk. 3.2 V See Acts 3. 12 * See Mt. 22. 3,5 " Comp. Mt. 12. 2 ; ch. 13.14 b ch. 13. 15 ' See Mt. 22. 46 ; comp. ch. 20. 40 d See Mt. 23.6 ' Comp. Prov. 25. 6,7 / See ch. 3. 8 " ch. 18. 14 ; Mt. 23. 12 unto her ! how often would I have gathered thy children together, "even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and ye would not ! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate : and I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until ye shall say, "Blessed is he that Cometh in the name of the Lord. MAnd it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that ' they were watching him. 2 And behold, there was oefore him a certain man that had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus * answering spake unto the 'lawyers and Pharisees, saying, " Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, or not 1 4 But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go. 5 And he said unto them, ''Which of you shall have ''an ass or an ox fallen into a well, and will not straight- way draw him up on a sabbath day 1 6 " And they could not an- swer again unto these things. 7 And he spake a parable unto those that were bidden, when he marked how ''they chose out the chief seats ; saying unto them, 8 When thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, '' ' sit not down in the chief seat ; lest haply a more honorable man than thou be bidden of him, 9 and he that bade thee and him shall come and say to thee, Give this man place ; and then thou shalt -^ begin with shame to take the lowest place. 10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest place ; that when he that hath bidden thee Cometh, he may say to thee. Friend, "go up higher: then shalt thou have glory in the presence of all that '' sit at meat with thee. 1 1 » For every one that exalteth him- self shall be humbled ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 1 2 And he said to him also tliat had bidden him. When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbors ; lest haply they also bid thee again, and a recompen.se be made thee. 13 But when thou makest a fea.st, bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind : 1 4 and thou shalt be 6 INTany ancient authorities read a son. See ch. 13. 15. " Gr. recline not. ' Gr. recline. Comp. ch. 7. 36, 37, marg. 14.15 LUICE 15.12 for Hosts. The Slighted Invitation. Biscipleship exacting. Hod's Interest in Sinners : — The lost Sheep ; the Lost Piece blessed ; because they have not wherewith to recompense thee : for thou shalt be recompensed in " the resurrection of the just. 15 And when one of them that ^ sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, ''Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 16 But he said unto him, 'A certain man made a great supper ; and he bade many : 17 and he sent forth his '^servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden. Come ; for all things are now ready. 18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I must needs go out and see it ; I pray thee have me excused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them ; I pray thee have me ex- cused. 20 And another said, ''I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 21 And the ^ser- vant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of ^ the house being angry said to his ■^ ser- vant. Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and blind and lame. 22 And the ''servant said. Lord, what thou didst command is done, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto the '^ servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and constrain them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say unto you, that none of those men that were bidden shall taste of my supper. 25 Now there went with him great multitudes : and he turned, and said unto them, 26 ^If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own father, and mother, and wife, and children, and breth- ren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 Whosoever doth not -^bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 For which of you, desiring to build a tower, doth not first sit down and count the cost, whether he have wherewith to complete it? 29 Lest haply, when he hath laid a founda- tion, and is not able to finish, all that behold begin to mock him, 30 saying. This man began to 1 Gr. reclined. Comp. ch. 7. 36, 37, marg. - Gr. bondservant. " Comp. Jn. 5. 29 ; Acts 24. 15 ; Rev. 20. 4, 5 (?) b Comp. Rev. 19. 9 " ver. Vo-'H : comp. Mt. 22. 2-14 d Dt. 24. 5 ; comp. 1 Cor. 7. 33 « Mt. 10. 37 f . /SeeMt. 10. 38 0' Comp. Phil. 3. 7 ; Heb. 11. 26 h Mt. 5. 13 ; Mk. 9. 50 i See Mt. 11. 15 fc Comp. ch. 5.29 ' See Mt. 9. 11 ' ver. 4-7 : comp. Mt. 18. 12-14 " Comp. ver. 7 ; Mt. 10.32 build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king, as he goeth to encounter another king in war, will not sit down first and take counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand 1 32 Or else, while the other is j^et a great way off, he sendeth an am- bassage, and asketh conditions of peace. 33 So therefore whosoever he be of j^ou that " renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 Salt therefore is good : but '' if even the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be sea- .sonedl 35 It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill : vien cast it out. ' He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. -Ij pf Now all the ^*^ publicans J-O and sinners were drawing near unto him to hear him. 2 And both the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying. This man re- ceiveth sinners, and 'eateth with them. 3 And he spake unto them this parable, saying, 4 "'What man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find if? 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and his neigh- bors, saying unto them. Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that re- penteth, more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, who need no repentance. 8 Or what woman having ten ■* pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek dili- gently until she find if? 9 And when she hath found it, she call- eth together her friends and neigh- bors, saying. Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10 Even so, I say unto you, there is joy " in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 11 And he said, A certain man had two sons : 12 and the younger 3 See marginal note on ch. 3. 12. ■* Gr. drachma., a coin worth about eight pence, or sixteen cents. 15.13 LUKE 16.10 of Silver ; the Prodigal Son. The Unrighteoas Steward of them said to his father. Father, give me " the portion of ' thy sub- stance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his *Hving. 13 And not many days after, the ■younger son gathered all together and took his journey into a far country ; and there he wasted his substance with riotous living. 14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country ; and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would fain " have filled his belly with ^the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 17 But when he came to himself he said. How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish here with hunger ! 18 1 will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight : 1 9 I am no more worthy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was moved with com- passion, and ran, and ""fell on his neck, and ■* kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight : I am no more worthy to be called thy son^ 22 But the father said to his ^servants, Bring forth quickly "* the best robe, and put it on him ; and ' put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet : 23 and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat, and make merry : 24 for this my son was -''dead, and is alive again ; lie was lost, and is found. And tliey began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came and dre\v nigh to the house, he heard music and (lancing. 2G And he called to him one of the servants, and inquired what these things might be. 27 And he said unto him. Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. 28 But he was angry, 1 Or. the. - Many ancient aiitlioritios read hare been filldl. -f V, r. IliP pni/s nf the enroll tree. * (Jr. kixuf'l him mnrh. See ch. 7. ;i8, 45. ' Some ancient authorities add irmke me as one of thy liireil servants. See ver. 19. « Gr. bondservants. " Dt. 21. 17 '' See Mk. 12. 44 ; ver. 31) •^ Gen. 45. 14 ; 46. 29 ; Acts 20. 37 rf Comp. Zech. 3. 4 : Rev. 6. 11 ^ Comp. Gen. 41. 42 /ver. 32; Mt. 8. 22 ; ch. 9. 60 ; 1 Tim. 5. 6 ; Eph. 2. 1, 5 ; 5. 14 ; Col. 2. 13 ; comp. Rom. 11. 15 ver. 12. Comp. Prov. 29. 3 h See ver. 24 ■ ch. 15. 13 t See Mt. 12. 32 ; ch. 20. 34 ' Jn 12 36 ; Eph. 5. 8 ; 1 Th, 5. 5 "" Comp. Mt. 19. 21 ; ch. 11. 41 ; 12. 33 " ver. 11, 13 ; Mt. 6. 24 " Comp. ver. 4 '■ Mt. 25. 21, 23 and would not go in : and his father came out, and entreated him. 29 But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never transgressed a commandment of thine ; and yet thou never gavest me a kid^ that I might make merry with my friends : 30 but when this thy son came, who hath devoured thj'^ living with har- lots, thou killedst for him the I'atted calf. 31 And he said unto him. '.Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine. 32 But it was meet to make merry and be glad : for this thj' brother was '' dead, and is alive again ; and was lost, and is found. 'I /I* .A^*^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ unto the X \J disciples. There was a certain rich man, who had a steward ; and the same was accused unto him that he was ' wasting his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee? render the account of thy steward- ship ; for thou canst be no longer steward. 3 And the steward said within himself. What shall 1 do, seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me ? I have not strength to dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 And call- ing to him each one of his lord's debtors, he said to the first. How much owest thou unto my lord? 6 And he said, A hundred * meas- ures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy 'bond, and sit down quickly and write Mty. 7 Then said he to another. And how much owest thou ? And he said, A hun- dred '" measures of wheat. He saith unto him. Take thy ®bond, and write fourscore. 8 And his lord commended " the unrighteous stew- ard because he had done wisely: for the sons of * this ^- world are for their own generation wiser tlian tlie 'sons of the light. 9 And 1 say unto you, '"Make to yourselves friends '''by means of the "mam- mon of unri{?hteousness ; that, when it shall fail, "they may re- ceive you into the eternal taber- nacles. 10 *He that is faitliful in ? Gr. Child. » Or. biil/i.f, the bath being a Hebrew measure. See Ezok 45. 10, 11, 14. " Gr. ivritings. "> Or. cor.'!, the cor beiup a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. 45. 14. 11 (ir. the .steward of unrighteoiixite.'>s. 12 Or, age i» Or. out of. 16.11 LUKE 17.10 Pharisaic Self-righteousness. Of Divorce. The Rich Man and Lazarus. Of Stumbling-blocks. Of Faith a very little is faithful also in much : and he that is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous also in much. 1 1 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unright- eous " mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches % 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another's, who will give you that which is ^ your own ^ 13 * No "servant can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and " mammon. 14 And the Pharisees, who were •"lovers of money, heard all these things ; and they "^ scoffed at him. 1.5 And he said unto them. Ye are they that 'justify yourselves in the sight of men; but •'^God knqweth your hearts : for that which is ex- alted among men is an abomination in the sight of God. 16 "The law and the prophets were until John : from that time * the ^ gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth violently into it. 17' But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. 18 * Every one that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery. 1 9 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, "^faring sumptuously every day : 20 and a certain beggar named Lazarus 'was laid at nis gate, full of sores, 21 and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table ; yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he Avas carried away by the angels into '"Abraham's bosom : and the rich man also died, and was buried. 23 And in "Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said, " Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am in anguish in ^this flame. 25 But Abraham said, ® Son, remember 1 Some ancient authorities read our own. 2 Gr, hovsphold-sprvant. 3 Or, oonrl tidfng.i : comp. ch. 3. 18. ♦ Or, living in mirth ana splendor every day 5 Gr. Child. " ver. 9 6 Mt. 6. 24 ' 2 Tim. 3. 2 d ch. 23. 35 " ch. 10. 2!) ; comp. ch. 18. 9, 14 /IS. 16. 7; Prov.21. 2; Rom. 8. 27 ; see Acts 1. 24 9Mt. 11. 12f. 'i Comp. Mt. 4. 23 >■ Mt. 5. 18 k See Mt. 5. 32 ' Comp. Acts 3. 2 *" Comp. Jn. 13. 23 ; 1. 18 " See Mt. 11. 23 " ver. 30 ; comp. ch. 3 8 : 19. 9 P Mt. 25. 41 1 Comp. ch. 6. 24 »■ Acts 2. 40 ; 8. 25 ; 10. 42 ; 18. 5 ; 20. 21 £f. : 23. 11 ; 28. 23 ; Gal. 5. 3 ; Eph. 4. 17 ; 1 Th. 2. U; 4.6 ' Comp. ch 4. 17 ; Acts 15. 21; Jn. 5. 45-47 < ver. 24 ; comp. ch. 3. 8 ; 19. 9 " Mt. 18. 7 ; comp. 1 Cor. 11. 19 ; 1 Tim. 4. 1 " Mt. 18. 6 ; Mk. 9. 42; comp. 1 Cor. 8. 12 * See Mt. 18. 15 y Mt. 18. 21 f. = See Mk. 6. 30 " See ch. 7. 13 6 Mt. 13. 31 ; 17. 20 ; Mk. 4. 31 ; ch. 13. 19 " Comp. ch. 19. 4 (?) d Comp. ch. 12. 37 that * thou in thy lifetime re- ceivedst thy good things, and Laza- rus in like manner evil things : but now here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish. 26 And •" besides all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they that would pass from hence to you may not be able, and that none may cross over from thence to us. 27 And he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house ; 28 for I have five brethren ; that he may '' testify unto them, lest thej^ also come into this place of torment. 29 But Abraham saith. They have 'Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them. 30 And he said. Nay, 'fa- ther Abraham : but if one go to them from the dead, they will re- pent. 31 And he said unto him. If they hear not ]\Ioses and the prophets, neither will they be per- suaded, if one rise from the dead. A 'T And he said unto his dis- X i ciples, " It is impossible but that occasions of stumbling should come ; but woe unto him, through whom they come ! 2 " It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble. 3 Take heed to your- selves : " if thy brother sin, rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive him. 4 And if he sin against thee '•' seven times in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive him. 5 And Hhe apostles said unto " the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 And "the Lord said. If ye had faith as 'a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this ''sycamine tree. Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it would obey you. 7 But who is there of you, having a ''servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say unto him, when he is come in from the field. Come straightway and sit down to meat ; 8 and will not rather say unto him, ''Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and after- ward thou shalt eat and drink? 9 Doth he thank the '' servant be- cause he did the things that were commanded'? 10 Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the 6 Or, in all these things ' Gr. bondservant. 17.11 LUKE 18.8 The Samaritan Leper. The Coming of the Kingdom. The Importunate Widow and the Unrighteoas Jndge things that are commanded 5'ou, say, We are unprofitable^ servants ; we have done that which it was our duty to do. 1 1 And it came to pass, ^as they were "on the way to Jerusalem, that *he was passing ''along the borders of Samaria and Galilee. 1 2 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepei's, who "^ stood afar off: 13 and they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, "* Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, "Go and show yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, as they Avent, they Avere cleansed. 1 5 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, Avith a loud voice ■^glorifying God; 16 and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a ^Samari- tan. 1 7 And Jesus ansAvering said. Were not the ten cleansed 1 but Avhere are the nine^ 18 *Were there none found that returned to -^give glory to God, saA'e this ^ stranger ? 1 9 And he said unto him. Arise, and go thy Avay : '' thy faith hath ^made thee whole. 20 And being asked by the Phari- sees, 'when the kingdom of God cometh, he ansAvered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not Avith '' observation : 2 1 neither shall ' they say, Lo, here ! or. There ! for lo, the kingdom of God is ' Avithin you. 22 And he said unto the disci- ples, " The days Avill come, Avhen s'e shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man. and ye shall not see it. 23 " And thev shall say to you, Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not away, nor follow after them-. 2i " for as the lightning, Avhen it light- eneth out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaA^en ; so shall the Son of man be '*in his day. 25 ^But first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this generation. 26 * And as it came to pass ''in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27 They ate, they drank, they mar- ried, they Avere given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered 1 Gr. bondservants. * Or, as he ivas 3 Or, thrDugh the midst of &-c. * Or, There were none found . . . save this tiranyer. <• Or, alien ' Or, saved thee 7 Or, in the midst of you * Some ancieut authorities omit in his day. " See ch. 9. 51 b Comp. ch. 9. 52 If. : Jii. 4. 3 f. " Lev. 13. 45 f. d Seech. 5. 5 ' ch. 5. 14. See Mt. 8. 4 /SeeMt. 9. 8 " See Mt. 10. 5 fc See Mt. 9. 22 ; ch. 18. 42 i Ch. 19. 11 ; Acts 1. 6 * Comp ch. 14. 1 (Gr.) ' ver. 2u ^ Mt. 9. 15 ; Mk. 2, 20 ; ch. 5. 35 " Mt. 24. 23 ; Mk. 13, 21 ; comp. ch. 21. 8 Mt. 24. 27 P Comp. Mt. 16. 21 ; ch. 9 22 9 ver. 26, 27 : Mafthew 24. 37-;iy •• Gen. 7 » Gen. 19 a Cor. 1.7; 2 Th. 1. 7 ; 1 Pet. 1. 7 ; comp. Col. 3. 4 ; 1 Jn. 2. 28; 1 Pet. 4. 13 ; Mt. 16. 27 « Mt. 24. 17, 18 ; Mk. 13. 15 f. ; comp. ch. 21. 21 " Gen 19. 26 ^ See Mt. 10. 3J -" Mt. 24. 41 - See Mt. 24. 28 " Comp. ch. 11. 5-10 i> See 2 Cor. 4 1 " ver. 4 ; comp. ch. 20. 13 ; Heb. 12. 9 d Comp. ch. 11. 8 ' 1 Cor. 9. 27 (Gr.) /Seech. 7. 13 V Rev, 6 10 '' Mt. 24. 22 : Rom. 8 3:; ; Col. 3. 12 ; 2 Tim 2. 10; Tit. 11 • 2 Pet. 3. 9 into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 Like- wise even as it came to pass in 'the days of Lot ; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded ; 29 but in the day that Lot Avent out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all : 30 after the same manner shall it be in the day that the Son of man 'is rcA^ealed. 31 In that day, he that shall be "on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away : and let him that is in the field likeAvise not return back. 32 "Remember Lot's Avife. 33 ■'Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it : l>ut whosoever shall lose his life shall ^ preserve it. 34 I say unto you. In that night there shall be two men on one bed ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 35 _ ^ There shall be tAvo Avomen grinding together ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.^" 37 And they ansAvering say unto him, Where^ Lord % And he said unto them, ^\\ here the body ?'s, thither Avill the " eagles also be gathered together. ij O And he spake a parable iO unto them to the end that they "ought ahvaj^'s to pray, and not to/'fainl:; 2 saying. There Avas in a city a judge, Avho feared not God, and ''regarded not man: 3 and there Avas a Avidow in that city ; and she came oft unto him, saying, ^" AAcnge me of mine adver- sary. 4 And he Avould not for a Avhile : but afterAvard he said Avithin himself. Though I fear not God, nor " regard man ; 5 yet ''becau.se this AvidoAv troubleth me, I Avill avenge her, ^'^ lest she '"• *■ Avear me out by her continual coming. 6 And -^the Lord said, Hear Avhat '•'the unrighteous judge saith. 7 And shall not God -'avenge his ''elect, that cry to him day and night, '"^and yet he is 'longsuftering over them % 8 1 say unto you, that he Avill avenge them speedily. Nev- ertheless, Avhen the Son of man ^ Gr. save il alive. K' ^5<)ine ancient authorities add ver. 35 There ■ihall he li'o iiii'/i in the field ; the one .'ihall be tokei', and the other shall be left. Mt. 24. 40. 11 Or, vultures 1- Or, Do me justice of: and so in ver. .5, 7, 8. 1'' Or, IrsI III fast by her coming she wear me out n Gr. hrui-^e. 1'^ Gr. the judge of unrighteousness. 1" Or, a7id is lie slow to punish on their beluilff 18.9 LUKE 18.43 The Pharisee and the Poblifan. little Cliildren received. The Peril of Riches. Jesns again foretells his Fate. The Blind Man cometh, " shall he find ^ faith on the earth 1 9 And he spake also this para- ble unto certain who * trusted in themselves that they were right- eous, and "■ set '^ all others at nought: 10 Two men ''went up into the temple to pray ; the one a Phari- see, and the other a ^publican. 1 1 The Pharisee " stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulter- ers, or even as this ^ publican. ,12 1 •'fast twice in the week ; I ^ give tithes of all that I get. 1 3 But the ^pub- lican, ^ standing afar off, '' would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but ' smote his breast, saying, God, ''be thou merciful to me °a sinner. 14 I say unto you, This man went down to his house justified rather than the other : * for every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled ; but he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 15' And they were bringing unto him also their babes, that he should touch them : but when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 1 6 But Jesus called them unto him, saying, Suffer the little childi'en to come unto me, and forbid them not : for "^to such belongeth the king- dom of God. 17 Verily I say unto you, "" Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. 18 "And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good _ Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good"? none is gooci, save one, even God. 20 Thou know- est the commandments, ^ Do not commit adultery. Do not kill, Do not steal. Do not bear false wit- ness. Honor thy father and mother. 21 And he said. All these things have I observed from my youth up. 22 And when Jesus heard it, he said unto him. One thing thou lackest yet: ^sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have •''treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. 23 But when he heard these things, he became exceeding sor- rowful ; for he was very rich. 1 Or, thefnith 2 Gr. the rest. 3 See marginal note on ch. 3. 12. * Or, be thou propitiated ^ Or, the sinner ^ Or, of such is 7 Ex. XX. 12-16 ; Dt. v. 16-20 ° Comp. ch. 17. 26 ff, ^ Comp. ch. 16. 16 '^ Comp. Rom. 14. 3, 10 d Acts 3. 1 ; 2 K. 20. 5, 8 : comp. 1 K. 10. 5 ' Mt. 6. 5 ; Mk. 11. 25. Comp. Lk. 22. 41 / Mt. 9. 14 " ch. 11. 42 ft Ezr. !). 6 •■ ch. 23. 48 fc ch. 14. 11 ; Mt. 23. 12 ' ver. 1.5-17 : Matthew 19. 13-15 ; Mark 10. 13-16 "' Mt. 18. 3 : 19. 14 ; Mk. 1(1. 15 ; comp. 1 Cor. 14. 20 ; 1 Pet. 2 2 « ver. 18-30 : Matttieni 19. 16-29 ; Mark 10. 17-30 ; comp. ch. II). 25-28 " ch. 12. 33 : see Mt. 19. 21 P Mt. 6. 20 9 Mt. 19. 23 ; Mk. 10. 23 f ■^ Mt.' 19. 24 ; Mk. 10. 25 » See Mt. 19. 26 < Comp. ch. 5. 11 « Mt. 19. 29 ; Mk. 10. 29 f.; comp. Mt. 6. 33 " See Mt. 12. 32 * ver. 31-33 : Matthew 20. 17-19 ; Mark 10. 32-34 y See ch. 9. 51 == Ps. 22. ; Is. 53. ; kc. ° See Mt. 16. 21 6 See Mk. 9. 32 ; ch. 9. 45 ' ver. 35-43 : Matthew 2(1. 29-34 ; Mark 10. 46-52 d Comp. Mt. 20. 29 ; Mk. 10. 46 ; ch. 19. 1 « ver. 39 ; see Mt. 9. 27 /ver. 38 " See Mt. 9. 22 '' Sea Mt. 9. 8 24 And Jesus seeing him said, « How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 2.5 For ''it is easier for a camel to enter in through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they that heard it said. Then who can be saved? 27 But he said, "The things which are impossible with men are possible with God. 28 And Peter said, Lo, 'we have left *our own, and followed thee. 29 And he said unto them. Verily I say unto you, "There is no man that hath left house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, 30 who shall not receive manifold more in this time, and in "the ''world to come eternal life. 31 *And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Be- hold, *we go up to Jerusalem, and ^all the things that are written through the prophets shall be ac- complished unto the Son of man. 32 "For he shall be ^° delivered up unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and shamefully treated, and spit upon : 33 and they shall scourge and kill him : and the third day he shall rise again. 34 And ''they understood none of these things ; and this saying was hid from them, and they perceived not the things that were said. 35 ''And it came to pass, ''as he drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side beg- ging : 36 and hearing a multitude going by, he inquired what this meant. 37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passetn by. 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou "son of David, have mercy on me. 39 And they that went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou -'son of David, have mercy on me. 40 And Jesus stood, and com- manded him to be brought unto him : and when he was come near, he asked him, 41 What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And he said. Lord, that I may receive my sight. _ 42 And Jesus said unto him. Receive thy sight : ''thy faith hath "made thee whole. 43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, '' glorifying God : 8 Or, our own homes. See Jn. 19. 27. s Or, age i" Or, betratjed n Or, saved thee 19.1 LUKE 19.35 at Jericho. Zawhsns the Pablican, The Parable of the Pounds. The Triumphal Entry- and " all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. -jl (Jk And he * entered and was A.\j passing through Jericho. 2 Ancl behold, a man called by name Zacchyeus ; and he was a chief publican, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the crowd, because he was little of stature. 4 And he ran on before, and climbed up into a ''sycomoi'e tree to see him : for he was to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said unto him, Zacchteus, make haste, and come down ; for to-day I must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. 7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, say- ing. He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner. 8 And Zac- chteus stood, and .said unto ''the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my foods I give to the poor ; and if have * wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore { fourfold. 9 And Jesus .said unto him, To-day is salvation come to this house, foras- muchas he also is ''a son of Abraham. 1 For '■ the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost. 11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a para- ble, because ' he was nigh to Jeru- salem, and hecaus^e they supposed that * the kingdom of God was irn- mediately to appear. 12 He said therefore, ' A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to re- turn. 13 And he called ten ^ser- vants of his, and gave them ten ^pounds, and said unto them, Trade ye kereivith till I come. 14 But his citizens hated him, and sent an am- bassage after him, saying, We will not that this man reign over us. 15 And it came to pass, when he was come back again, having re- ceived the kingdom, that he com- mandetl those ^ sei'vants, unto whom lie had given the money, to be called to him, that he might know what they had gained by trading. 16 And the first came before him, sa.ying. Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds more. 17 And he said unto him. Well done, thou good ^ servant : 1 Or. bond.servnnl'.. 2 Minn, here translated a pound, \A equal to one hundred drachmas. See cbu IS. 8. 3 Gr. bondif rvant. " ch. 13. 17 ; comp. ch. 9. 43 ; l!l. 37 f- See ch. 18. 3.5 nK. 10. 27; 1 Chr. 27. as : 1.' Chr. 1.15; 9. 27; Ps. 73. 47 ; la. 9. lU ; comp. oil. 17 6(?) '' See ch. 7. 13 ' ch. 3. 14 (Gr.) /Comp. Ex. 22. 1 ; Lev. 6.5; Num. 5. 7 See 2 S. 12 b ■' Comp. ch. 3. 8 ; 13. 16 : Rom. 4. 16 ; Gal. 3. 7 ft See Mt. 18. 11 marg. i See ch. 9. 51 * Ch. 17. 20 ' ver. 12-27 : comp. Mt. 25. 14-30 ' ch. 16. 10 " See Mt. 13. 12 ; ch. 8. 18 " ver. 14 P Comp. Mt. 22. 7 ; ch. 20. 16 •■ ver. 29-38 : Matthew 21. 1-9 ; Mark 11. 1-10 • See Mt. 21. 17 < ch. 21. 37; Acts 1. 12 " ver. 35-38 : John 12. 12-15 because thou wast found *" faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 1 8 And the second came, saying. Thy pound. Lord, hath made five pounds. 19 Ana he said unto him also. Be thou also over five cities. 20 And ^another came, saying. Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which i kept laid up in a napkin: 21 for 1 feared thee, because thou art an austere man : thou takest up that which thou layedst not down, and reapest that which thou didst not sow. 22 He saith unto him. Out of thine own mouth will 1 judge thee, thou wicked ^ servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that which 1 laid not down, and reaping that which I did not sow ; 23 then wherefore gavest thou not my money into the bank, and ''I at my coming should have required it with interest 1 24 And he said unto them that stood by. Take away fi*om him the pound, ana give it unto him that hath the ten pounds. 25 And they said unto him. Lord, he hath ten pounds. 26 " I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given ; but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken awaj"- from him. 27 But "these mine enemies, that would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and ''slay them before me. 28 And when he had thus spoken, he «went on before, 'going up to Jerusalem. 29 And it came to pass, ''when he drew nigh unto Bethphage and 'Bethany, at the mount that is called ' Olivet, he sent two of the disciples, 30 saying, Go your way into the village over against you-, in which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat : loose him, and bring him. 31 And if any one ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say. The Lord hath need of him. 32 And they that were sent went away, and found even as he had said unto them. 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them. Why loose ye the colt? 34 And they said. The Lord hath need of him. 35 And thej' brought him to Jesus : " and they threw their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus < Gr. the other. s Or, / thould have gone and required 19.36 LUKE 20.19 Jesns weeps over Jernsalem. Cleanses the Temple. Jesas' Authority questioned. The Parable of the Uusbaudmcn tlaereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their garments in the way. 37 And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of "the mount of Olives, the whole multi- tude of the disciples began to re- joice and * praise God with a loud voice for all the ^mighty works which they had seen ; 38 saying, " Blessed is the ** King that cometh in the name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and " glory in the liighest. 39 'And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said unto him. Teacher, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, ^the stones will cry out. 41 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and ''wept over it, 42 saying, "If thou hadst known in Hhis day, even thou, the things which belong unto •* peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall 'cast: up a 'bank about thee, and * compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 44 and shall dash thee to tne ground, and thy children within_ thee ; and ^ they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another ; because thou knew- est not "^the time of thy visitation. 45 "And he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold, 46 saying unto them. It is written, **" And mv house shall be a house of prayer : but ^ ye have made it a den of robbers. 47 And ^he was teaching daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the people « sought to destroy him : 48 and they covild not find what they might do: for the people all hung upon him, listening. O/^ ''And it came to pass, on iiw \J one of the days, as ^ he was teaching the people in the temple, and 'preaching the ** gospel, there 'came upon him the chief priests and the sci'ibes with the elders ; 2 and they spake, saying unto him, Tell us : By what authority doest thou these things'? or who is he that gave thee this authority*? 3 And he answered and said unto 1 Gr. powers. 2 Or, that thou hadst known 3 Some ancient authorities read this thy day. * Some ancient authorities read thy peace. = Gr. palisade. 6 ig. ivi. 7. ' Jer. vii. 11. 8 Or, good tidings : comp. ch. 3. 18. « See Mt. 21. 1; comp. ver. 29 » eh. 18. 43 ' Ps. 118. 26 d See Mt. 2. 2 ; comp. L'o. 34 « ch. 2. 14 ; comp. Mt. 21.9 /Comp. Mt. 21. 15 f. » Comp. Hab. 2. 11 h Comp. ch. 13. 34, 35 ' Comp. Eccl. 9. 14 ; Is. 29. 3 ; 37. 33 ; Jer. 6. 6 ; Ezek. 4. 2 ; 26. 8 * ch. 21. 20 ' Mt. 24. 2 ; Mk. 13. 2 ; ch. 21. 6 "" 1 Pet. 2. 12 " ver. 45, 46 : Matthew 21.12-16; Mark 11. 15-18 ; comp. Jn. 2. 13-16 "Mt. 21. 13; Mk. 11. 17 P See Mt. 26. 55 « ch. 20. 19 "■ ver. 1-8 : Matthew 21. 23-27 ; Mark 11. 27-33 » ch. 8. 1 t Acts 4. 1 ; 6.12 « See Mt. 11. 9; comp. ch. 7. 29, 30 * ver. 9-19 : Matthew 21. 33-46 ; Mark 12. 1-12 '' ch. 18. 2 (Gr.) !' Comp. ch. 19. 27 ; see Mt. 21. 41 ; Mk. 12. 9 ' Rom. 3. 4, 6, 31 ; 6. 2, 15 ; 7. 7, 13 ; 9. 14 ; 11. 1, U ; 1 Cor. 6. 15 ; Gal. 2. 17 ; 3. 21 ; 6. 14 (Gr.) " Comp. Eph. 2. 20; 1 Pet 2. 6 t> Mt. 21. 44 " ch. 19. 47 them, I also will ask you a ® ques- tion ; and tell me : 4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from menl 5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say. Why did ye not believe him 1 6 But if we shall say. From men ; all the people will stone us : for they are persuaded that John was a "prophet. 7 And they answered, that they knew not whence it was. 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what author- ity I do these things. 9 "And he began to speak unto the people this parable : A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country for a long time. 10 And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a ^"servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vinejjard : but the husband- men beat him, and sent him away empty. 11 And he sent yet an- other ^" servant : and him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 1 2 And he sent yet a third : and him also they wounded, and cast him forth. 13 And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do "? I will send my beloved son ; it may be they will ^ reverence him. 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned one with another, saying. This is the heir ; let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 15 And they cast him forth 9ut of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them? 16 He will come and ^ destroy these hus- bandmen, and will give the vine- yard unto others. And when they heard it, they said, ""God forbid. 17 But he looked upon them, and said. What then is this that is written, ^■^The stone which the builders rejected. The same was made " the head of the corner ? 1 8 * Every one that f alleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. 1 9 And the scribes and the chief Eriests ''sought to lay hands on im in that very hour ; and they feared the people : for they per- 5 Gr. irord. 1" Gr. bondservant. 11 Gr. Be it not so. w P8. cxviii. 22. 20.20 LUKE 21.9 Captious QaestioDs: — Pay Tribute to Cxsar 1 b there a Besarrection f The Widow's fflltes. The DestrocUon of Jerasalem ceived tliat he spake this parable against them. 20 "'And they watched him, and sent forth spies, who feigned themselves to be right- eous, ''that they might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver him up to the ' rule and to the authority ot ''the governor. 21 And they asked him, saying, Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the per- son of any, but of a truth teachest the way of God : 22 Is it lawful for us " to give tribute unto Ca;sar, or not? 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, 2-t Show me a ^denarius. Whose image and superscription hath it 1 And they said, Ctesar's. 25 And he said unto them, Then -^render unto Ciesar the things that are Ciesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. 26 And they were not able to " take hold of the saying before the people : and they mar- velled at his answer, and held their peace. 27 ''And there came to him cer- tain of the Sadducees, they that say that there is no resurrection ; 28 and they asked him, saying, Teacher, ^ Moses wrote unto us, that if a man's brother die, having a wife, and he be childless, liis brother should take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There were therefore seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and died childless ; 30 and the second : 3 1 and the third took her ; and likewise the seven also left no children, and died. 32 Af- terward the woman also died. 33 In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be 1 for the seven had her to wife. 34 And .Jesus said unto them, The sons of * this ^ world marry, and are given in mari'iage : 35 but they that are accounted worthy to attain to *that •'world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage : 3G for neither can they die any more : for they are equal unto the angels ; and are 'sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. 37 P)Ut that the dead are raised, even Moses showed , in '' * the place concerning the Bush, when ne calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and J Or, rnHnq power * See marginal note on ch. 7. 41. 3 lit. XXV. \ 4 Or, age 6 Ex. iii. 6. °- ver. 20-26 : Matthew 22. 15-22 ; iVark 12. 13-17 i> See Mk. 3. 2 'ch. 11.54; ver. 26 d See Mt. 27. 2 « ch. 23. 2 ; Mt. 17. 25 /See Mt. 22. 21 ; Mk. 12. 17 "ver. 27-40: Mattheiu 22. 23-33 ; Mnrk 12. 18-27 A See Mt. 12. 32; ch. 16. 8 * Comp. Rom. 8. 16 f.; 1 Jn. 3. 1, 2 fc Mk. 12. 26 ' Mt. 22. 32 ; Mk. 12. 27 ™ Comp. Rom 14. 8 " See Mt. 22. 46 ; comp. ch. 14. 6 " ver. 41-44 : Mallhe.w 22. 41-46 ; Mnrk 12. 3.5-37 P See Mt. 9. 27 4 ver. 45-47: Matthew 23. 1-7 ; Mark 12. 38-40 '•ch. 11.43; comp. 14. 7 ' ver. 1-4 : Mark 12. 41-44 ' Mk. 12 42 » See Mk. 12. 44 " ver. .5-36 : Matthew 24 ; Mark 13 * See ch. 19. 44 y See Ja 8. 24 ' Comp. ch. 17.23 the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 'Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living : for '"all live unto him. 39 And certain of the scribes answering said. Teacher, thou hast well said. 40 For "they durst not any more ask him anv que.stion. 41 "And he said unto them. How say they that the Christ is '' David's son? 42 For David himself saith in the book of Psalms, ** The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 43 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son? 45 * And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his disciples, 46 Beware of the scribes, ""who de- sire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts ; 47 who devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers : these shall receive greater condemnation. O^ 'And he looked up, "and ^ _L saw the rich men that were casting their gifts into the treas- ury. 2 And he saw a certain poor widow casting in thither 'two mites. 3 And he said. Of a truth I say unto you. This poor widow cast in more than they all : 4 for all these did of their superfluity cast in untf) the gifts ; but she of her want did cast in all the " living that she had. 5 'iVnd as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and offerings, he said, 6 As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in which '^ there shiill not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 7 And they asked him, saying, Teacher, when therefore shall these things be 1 and what shall he the sign wlien the.se things are about to come to pass ? 8 And he said, Take heed that ye be not led astray : for many shall come in my name, saying, •" I am lie; and. The time is at hand: ""go ye not after them. 9 And when ye shall liear of wars and tumults, be not terrified : for the.se things must needs come to pass first ; but the end is not immediately. 6 Ps. ex. 1. 7 Or, and saw them that . were rich. treasury, and tfiey 21.10 LUKE 22.7 and the messianic Coming. Lesson from the Fig Tree. The Rnlers plot to kill Jesns. The Bargain of Jndas 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom ; 1 1 and there shall be great earth- g^uakes, and in divers places fam- ines and pestilences ; and there shall be terrors and great signs from heaven. 12 But before all these things, "they shall lay their hands on you, and shall persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, ^ bringing you before kings and governoi's for my name's sake. * 1 3 It shall turn out unto you for a testimony. 14 "Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer : 1 5 for "^ I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay. 16 But ye shall be '^ delivered up even by parents, and brethren, and kins- folk, and friends ; and some of you ^ shall they cause to be put to death. 17 And ye shall be nated of all men for my name's sake. 1 8 And ®not a hair of your head shall perish. 19 ■''In your ''patience ye shall win your ® souls. 20 But when ye see Jerusalem ' compassed with armies, then know that her desolation is at hand. 21 Then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains ; and let them that are in the midst of her depart out ; and '' let not them that are in the country enter therein. 22 For these are /'days of ven- geance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. 23 Woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days ! for * there shall be great dis- tress upon the "land, and wrath unto this people. 24 And they shall fall by '■ the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all the nations : and ™ Jerusalem shall be "trodden down of the Gentiles, until ° the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 2.5 And there shall be signs in sun and moon and stars ; and upon the earth distress of nations, in per- plexity for the roaring of the sea and the billows; 26 men J fainting for fear, and for expectation of the things which are coming on *the world : for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. 27 And 1 Gr. you being brought. 2 Or, bpirnyed 3 Or, shall they piit (n death * Or, stedfasfness 5 Or, lives « Or, enr/h 7 Or, expiring 8 Gr. the inhabited earth. " ver. 12-17 : Matthew 10. 19-22 ; Mark 13. 11-13 <> Comp. Phil. 1. 12 ^ ch. 12. 11 d Comp. ch. 12. 12 « See Mt. 10. 30 ; ch. 12. 7 / Comp, Mt. 10. 22 , 24. 13 ; Rom. 2. 7 ; 5. 3f.; .Tas. I. 3 ; Heb. 10. 36 ; 2 Pet. 1. 6 !' ch. 19. 43 '' Comp. ch. 17. 31 » Is. 63. 4 ; Hos. 9. 7 ; comp. Dan. 9. 24-27 * Comp. Dau. 8.19; 1 Cor. 7. 26 ' Gen. 34. 26 ; Ex. 17. 13, &c.; Heb. U. 34 ™- Comp. Is. 63. IS; Dan. 8. 13 ; Rev. II. 2 " Rev. 11. 2 ; 1 Mace. 3. 45, 51 ; 4. 60 " Tob. 14. 5 ; Rom. 11. 25 P Mt, 24, 30 ; Mk, 13, 26 ; see Mt. 16. 27 ; 26, 64 9 Comp. ch. 18. 7 *■ Comp. ch. 12. 57 ' See Mt. 3. 2 « Mt, 5, 18 ; ch. 16. 17 " Comp. Mt. 24. 42, 44 ; ch, 12, 40, 45 ; Mk, 4, 1!) ; 1 Th. 5. 2ff. ^ Mk 13. 33 ; comp. ch. 12. 4(1 "^ Comp. ch. I. 19 ; Rev. 7. 9; 8, 2; II. 4. fcc. y See Mt. 26. 55 " Mk. 11. 19 " Comp. Mt. 21.1 f> Jn. 8. 2 " ver. 1, 2 : Matthew 26. 2-5 ; Mark 14. 1,2 rf .In. 11. 55 ; 13, 1 ' See Mt. 12. 14 /ver. 3-6: Mntthpw 26, 14-16 ; Mark 14. 1(1, 11 9 See Mt. 4. 10 : Jn. 13. 2,27 ft ver. 52 ; ^ then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 28 But wnen these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads ; because ^ your redemption draweth nigh. 29 And he spake to them a para- ble: Behold the fig tree, and all the trees : 30 when they now shoot forth, ye see it and ''know of your own selves that the summer is now nigh. 3 1 Even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that ' the kingdom of God is nigh. 32 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all things be accomplished. 33 'Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away. 34 " But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be over- chargea with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that day come on you suddenly as a snare : 35 for so shall it come upon all them that dwell on the face or all the earth. 36 But "watch ye at every season, making supplica- tion, that ye may prevail to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to ^ stand before the Son of man. 37 And every day he was ^ teach- ing in the temple ; and ^ every night he went out, and lodged in "the mount that is called Olivet. 38 And all the people came * early in the morning to him in the tem- ple, to hear him. 4^0 "Now the feast of un- ^^ leavened bread drew nigh, which is called the ''Passover. 2 And the chief priests and the scribes ^sought how they might put him to death ; for they feared the people. 3 -^ And ■' Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. 4 And he went away, and communed with the chief priests and ^captains, how he might ^deliver him unto them. .5 And they were glad, and cove- nanted to give him money. 6 And he consented, and sought oppor- tunity to ^deliver him unto them ^" in the absence of the multitude. 7 *And the day of unleavened bread came, on which *the pass- comp. Acts 4. 1 ; 5. 24, 26 ; 1 Chr. 9. 11 ; Neh. 11. 11 ' ver. 7-13 : Matthew 26. 17-19 ; Mark 14. 12-16 fc See Mk. 14. 12 9 Or, betray 10 Or, without tumult 22.8 LUKE 22.40 The Last Snpper. Strife about Rank. Peter's Denial foretold. The Apostles' Changed Condition, fiethsemane over must be sacrificed. 8 And he sent " Peter and John, saying, Go and make ready for us the pass- over, that we mav eat. 9 And they said unto him, Wnere wilt thou that we make ready? 10 And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him into the house whereinto he goeth. 11 And ye shall sav unto the master of the house. The Teacher saith unto thee, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 12 And he will show you a large upper room furnished : there make ready. 13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 14 *And when the hour was come, he sat down, and "the apostles with him. 15 And he said unto them. With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer : 1 6 for I say unto you, I shall not eat it, ''until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17 ''And he received a cup, and -^when he had given thanks, he said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves: 18 for ''I say unto you, 1 shall not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 1 9 And he took ' bread, and •^when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying. This is my body 'f which is given for you : this do in remembrance of me. 20 And the cup in like manner after supper, saying. This cup is the '' new covenant in my blood, even that which is 'poured out for you. 21 *But behold, the hand of him that ^betrayeth me is with me on the table. 22 For the Son of man indeed goeth, 'as it hath been determined : but woe unto that man through whom he is ■' betrayed ! 23 And they began to question among themselves, whicli of them it was that should do this thing. 24 And there arose also '"a con- tention among them, which of them was accounted to be ^gi-eat- est. '2r> " And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles have lordship over them ; and they that ' Or, 'I loaf 2 Some ancient authorities omit whirh U given for I/O II . . . which (■< poured out far !/'>u 3 See ver. 4. * dr. yreiUer. "Acts 3. 1, 11 ; 4. 13, 19 ; 8. 14 ; comp. Gal. 2.9 6Mt. 26. 20; Mk. 14. 17 <^ Stse Mk. 6. d Comp. ver. 18, 30 ; ch. 14. 1.5 ; Rev. 19. 9 "■ver. 17-20: Mallhew 26. 26-29 ; Mark 14. 22-25; 1 Corin- thians 11. 23-25; comp. 10. 16 /SeeMt. 14. 19 !' Mt. 26. 29 ; Mk. 14. 25 h 1 Cor. 11. 25 ; 2 Cor. 3. 6 ; Heb. 9. 15 ; 8. 8 ; comp. .Jer. 31. 31 ; Ex. 24. 8 (Heb. 8. 13) i Mt. 26. 28 ; Mk. 14. 24 * ver. 21-23 : Matthew 26. 21-24 ; Mark 14. 18-21. Corap. .Tn. 13. 18, 21, 22, 26 I Acts 2. 23 ; 4. 28 ; 10. 42 ; 17. 31 "' Mk. 9. 34 ; ch. 9. 46 " ver. 25-27 : Mattliem 20. 25-28 ; Mark 10. 42-45 " ch. 9. 43 P 1 Pet. 5. 5 1 ch. 12. 37 "■ Corap. Mt. 20. 23 ' Heb. 2. 18 ; 4. 15 ' Comp. Mt. 5. 3; 2 Tim. 2. 12 " See ver. 16 " See Mt. 19. 28 ^ See Mt. 4. 10. Comp. .lob 1.6-12; 2. 1-6 " Am. 9. 9 ' .Jn. 17. 9, 15 " Comp Jn. 21. 15-17 b ver. 33, 34 : MnttbfW 26. .•i3-;;5 ; Mark 14. 29-31 ; John 13. 37, 38 " Comp. cli. 9. 3 tf ; 10. 4 ; Mt. 10. 9f. ; Mk. 6. 8 d Comp .In. 17. 4 ; 19. 30 •■ Comp. ver. 36, 49 /Comp. Mt. have authority over them are called Benefactors. 26 But ve shall not 6e so : " but he that is the greater among you, let him become as /'the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For '' which is greater, he that ^ sit- teth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that ''sitteth at meat? but "■ 1 am in the midst of you as he that serveth. 28 But ye are they that have continued with me in my 'temptations; 29 and "I appoint unto you a ' kingdom, even as my Father appointed unto me, 30 that ye may " eat and drink at my table in my 'kingdom ; and " ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 31 Simon, Simon, behold, ^Satan ^ asked to have you, that he might "sift you as wheat: 32 but I "^made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not ; and do thou, when once thou hast turned again, " establish thy breth- ren. 33 *And he -said unto him, Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to death. .)4 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 35 And he said unto them, ''When I sent you forth without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye anything? And they said. Nothing. 3G And he said unto them. But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and like- wise a wallet ; '^and he that hath none, let him sejl his cloak, and buy a sword. 37 For I say unto you, that this which is written must be fulfilled in me, "And he was reckoned with transgressoi-s : for "^that whicli concerneth me hath 1" fulfilment. 38 And they said. Lord, behold, liere are two " swords. And he said unto them. It is enough. 39 -^And he came out, and went, ^as his custom was, unto ''the mount of Olives : and the discioles also followed him. 40 ' And when he was at the place, he said unto 26. 30 ; Mk. 14. 26 ; Jn. 18. 1 f ch. 21. 37 >> See Mt 21 1 ' ver. 40-46: Malthfw 26. 36-46; Mark 14. 32-42 •'' Gr. rerlinrth. 6 Or, / njypoinl unto you, evtn as my Father appointed unto me a kingdom, that yr may rat and drink ver. 39-43 : comp. Mt. 27. 44 ; Mk. 15. 32 " ver. 35, 37 Pilate gave sentence that what they asked for should be done. 25 Ana he released him that for insurrec- tion and murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked for ; but Jesus he delivered up to their will. 26 "And when they led him away, they laid hold upon one (Simon of "Gyrene, coming from the country, and laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus. 27 And there followed him a great multitude of the people, and of women who ^'bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Je.sus turn- ing unto them said. Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 For behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say, ''Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never gave suck. 30 Then shall they begin to ''.say to the mountains. Fall on us ; ana to the hills. Cover us. 31 For if they do these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the di'y ? 32 *And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. 33 'And when they came unto the place which is called * The skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the ri^ht hand and the other on the left. 34 ^ And Jesus .said, " Father, forgive them ; for they know not what they do. And parting his garments among them, they 'cast lots. 3.5 And the people stood beholding. And the "" rulers also scoffed at him, saying. He saved others ; '■' let him save himself, if this is the Christ of God, his cho.sen. 36 And the soldiers also mocked hirn, coming to him, 'offer- ing him vinegar, 37 and saying, ^If thou art the King of the Jews, save thyself. 38 And there was also a superscription over him, "This is the King of thk Jkws. 39 *And one of the malefactors that were hanged railed on him, saying, Art not thou the Christ] •"save thyself and us. 40 But the other answered, and rebuking him said. Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou art in the same con- demnation'? 41 And we indeed < According to tlie Latin, Cnirarj/, which has the same meaniuK- •'' Some ancient autliorities omit And Jexii.i said, Father, forgive them; for they knorr not what they do. 23.42 LUKE 24.19 The Death of Jesas. The Entombment. The Empty Tomb. The Interview on the Way to Emmans justly : for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said, Jesus, remember me when thou comest Mn thy kingdom. 4-3 And he said unto him. Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in " Paradise. 44 ''And it was now about ""the sixth hour, and a darkness came oyer the whole "land until the ninth hour, 45 ^the sun's light failing: and ''the_ veil of the ■* temple was rent in _ the rnidst. 46 °And Jesus, " crying _ with a loud voice, said. Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit : and having said this, he gave up the ghost. 47 •''And when the cen- turion^ saw what was done, he ^glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man. 48 And all the multitudes that came to- gether to this sight, when they beheld the things that were done, returned * smiting their breasts. 49 'And all his acquaintance, and ' the women that followed with him from Galilee, stood afar oif, seeing these things. .50 "And behold, a man named JoseiDh, who was a 'councillor, a good and righteous man 51 (he had not consented to their counsel and deed), a man of Arimath^ea, a city of the Jews, who was '"look- ing for the kingdom of God : 52 this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. 53 And he took it down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb that was hewn in stone, where never man had yet lain. 54 And it was the day of "the Preparation, and the sabbath ''drew on. 55_ And ° the women, who had come with him out of Galilee, fol- lowed after, and beheld the tomb, and how his body was laid. 56 And they returned, and ^prepared spices and ointments. And on the sabbath they rested according to *the commandment. ^ A^ 'But on the first day of ^j^ the week, at early dawn, they came unto the tomb, bring- ing the spices which they had prepared. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb. 3 And they entered in, and found 1 Some ancient authorities read into thy kingdom. 2 Or, earth 3 Gr. the xim failing. ■* Or, sanctuary =• Or, And when Jesus had cri''d vifh n loud voice, he said * Gr. began to dawn. « 2 Cor. 12. 4 ; Rev. 2. 7 ; comp. Gen. 2. 8 i&c, (Sept.) I> ver. 44-4;) : Mat the I L' 27. 45-56 ; Mark 15. 33-41 " Comp. Ju. 19. 14 d See Mt. 27. 51 " Mt. 27. 50 ; Mk. 15. 37 ; Jn. 19. 30 / Mt. 27. 54 ; Mk. 15. 3;» » See Mt. 9. 8 h ch. 18. 13 : comp. 8. 52 ' Comp. Mt. 27.551.; Mk. 15. 40 f.; ch. 8. 2 ; Jn. 19. 25 fcver. 50-56: Matthew 27. 57-61 ; Mark 15. 42-47 ; John 19. 38-42 ' Mk. 15. 43 '" Mk. 15. 43 ; see ch. 2. 25 " Mk. 15. 42 ; see Mt. 27. 62 " See ver. 49 P See Mk. 16. 1 ; ch. 24.1 t Ex. 20. 10 *■ ver. 1-10 : Matthew 28. 1-8 ; Mark 16. 1-8 ; comp. Jn. 20. 1-8 ' Acts 1. 21 ; comp. ch. 7. 13 « Jn. 20. 12 " ch. 2. 9 ; Acts 12. 7 " See Mk. 16. 6 ^'Mt. 17. 221; Mk. 9. 30 f,; ch. 9. 44 ; ver. 44 y See Mt. 18. 21 ; ver. 46 - Jn. 2. 22 " Comp. Mt. 27. 56 b See Mk. 6. 30 <= See Mk. 16. 11 d Jn. 20. 3-6 « Jn. 20 10 /Mk. 16. 12 f Comp. Jn. 20. 14 ; 21. 4 ; comp. ver. 31 not the body "^ of ' the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, while they were perplexed thereabout, behold, 'two men "stood by them in daz- zling apparel : 5 and as they vv-ere affrighted and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye ^'the living among the dead? 6 ''He is not here, but " is risen : remember how he spake unto you -"when he was j^et in Galilee, 7 saying that ^the Bon of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And Hhey remembered his words, 9 and returned ^"from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 Now they were "Mary Magda- lene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James : and the other women with them told these things unto Hhe apostles. 11 And these words appeared in their sight as idle talk; and they ''disbelieved them. 12 ^^But Peter arose, and fran unto the tomb; and ** stoop- ing and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths by themselves ; and he ^- departed '' to his home, wondering at that which was come to pass. 13 And behold, •'two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from Jeru- salem. 14 And they communed with each other of all these things which had happened. 15 And it came to pass, wnile they communed and questioned together, that Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. 16 But ^ their eyes were holden that they should not know him. 17 And he said unto them, ^^What communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk? And they stood still, looking sad. 18 And one of them, named Cleopas, answering said unto him, "Dost thou alone so- journ in Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to pass there in these days? 19 And he said unto them, ^Vhat things? And they said unto him. The things con- f Some ancient authorities omit of the Lord Je.m.t. 3 Gr. him that liveth. 5 Some ancient authorities omit He is not here, but is ri.ien. If Some ancient authorities omit from the tomb. 11 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 12. 12 Or, departed, irondering icith himself 13 Gr. What words are tliese that ye exchange one with another. 1* Or, Dost thou sojourn alone in Jerusalem, and knotuesl thou not the things 24.20 LUKE 24.53 The Appearance in Jernsalem. Last Words. The Ascension cerning "Jesus the Nazarene, who was a * prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people : 20 and how the chief priests and our *■ rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him. 21 But we hoped that it was he who should " redeem Israel. Yea and besides all this, it is now the third day since these things came to pass. 22 Moreover certain women of our company amazed us, 'having been early at the tomb ; 23 and when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that he was alive. 24 And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women had said : but him they saw not. 2.5 And he said unto them, O foolish men, and slow of heart to believe ^in all that -^ the Krophets have spoken! 26 ''Be- ooved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his glory? 27 And beginning from '' Moses and from all tne ' prophets, he interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were going : and * he made as though he would go further. 29 And they constrained him, saying. Abide with us ; for it is toward evening, and the day is now far spent. And he went in to abide with them. 30 And it came to i)ass, when he had sat down with them to meat, he took the - bread and ' blessed ; and breaking it he gave to them. 31 And their '"eyes were opened, and thej'^ knew him ; and he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to another. Was not our heart burning within us, while he spake to us in the way, while he " opened to us the scriptures'? 33 And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and "found the eleven gathered together, and ^them that were with them, 34 saying, *The Lord is risen indeed, and ''hath ap- E eared to Simon. 3.5 And they re- earsed the things that Imppened in the way, and how "he was known of them in the breaking of the bread. 36 And as they spake these things, 'he himself stood in the midst of them, ^and saith unto » Or, aftfr 2 Or. lonf 3 Some ancient aiithorities omit uiid saith unto them. Peace be unto you. " See Mk. 1. 24 b See Mt. 21. 11 <^ ch. 23. 13 d Comp. ch. 1. 68 *■ ver. 1 ff. / See Mt. 26. 24 !' ver. 7, 44 If.; Heb. 2. 10 ; 1 Pet. 1. 11 h Comp. Gen. 3. 15 ; 12. 3, &c.; Num. 21.9 (.In. 3. 14) ; Dt. 18. 15 (Jn. 1. 4.5); com p. Jn. 5. 46 ' Comp. 2 Sam. 7. 12-16; Is. 7. 14 (Mt. 1. 23) ; 9. 1 f. (Mt. 4. 15 f.) ; 42. (Mt. 12. 18 tf.); 53. (Mt. 8. 17 ; Lk. 22. 37) ; Dan. 7. 13 (Mt. 24. 31i, &c.): Mic. 5. 2 (Mt. 2 6); Zech. 9.9(Mt. 21. 5); comp. Acts 13 27 k Mk. 6. 48 ' See Mt. 14. 19 "'ver. 16 " ver. 45 « Mk. 16. 13 P Comp. Acts 1. 14 5 See ver. 6 '■ 1 Cor. 15. 5 » ver. 3(1 f . t SeeMk.l6. 14 " Jn. 20. 19, 21, 26 " Comp. Mt. 14. 26 ; Mk. 6. 49 ^ .In. 20. 20, 27 y 1 Jn. 1. 1 ; comp. Jn. 20.27 ' See ver. U " Jn. 21. 5 b Acts lU. 41 « ch. 9. -22, 44f.:18. 31-34 ; 22. 37 •' See ver. 27 e pg_ 2. (Acts 13. 33); Ps. 16. (Acts 2. 27) ; Ps. 22. (Mt. 27. 34-46) : Pb. 69. (Jn. 19. 28 ff.); Ps. 72. ; 110. (Mt. 22. 43 f.): 118. (Mt. 21. 42) /ver. 32; comp. Acts 16. 14 ; 1 Jn. 5. 20 ; 2 Mace. 1. 4 B ver. 26, 44 1 ver. 7 them, "Peace be unto you. 37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they belield 'a spirit. 08 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled ] and where- fore do questionings arise in your heart 1 39 ' See my hands ancf my feet, that it is I myself : " handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not fiesh and bones, as ye behold me having. 40 ^And when he had said this, 'he showed them his hands and his feet. 41 And while they still 'disbelieved for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, " Have ye here anything to eat '! 42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish^ 43 And he took it, and * ate before them. 44 And he said unto them, "These are my words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the '^ law of Moses, and '^ the prophets, and ' the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then ^opened he their mind, that they might understand the scriptures ; 46 and he said unto them, ^Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer, and ''rise again from the dead the third day ; 47_ and that ' repentance "^ and remission of sins should be preached in his name unto *all the ''nations, beginning from Jerusalem. 48 Ye are ' wit- nes.ses of these things. 49 And be- hold '" I send forth the promise of my Father upon you : but " tarry ye in the city, until j^e be clothed with power from on high. 50 And he led them out until they were over against " Bethany : and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he parted from them, "and ■''was car- ried up into heaven. 52 And they " worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy : 53 and were continually in the temple, blessing God. ' Acts 5. 31 ; 10. 43 ; 13. 38 ; 26. 18 * Mt. 28. 19 ' Acts 1. 8, 22 ; 2. 32 ; 3. 15 ; 4. 33 ; 5. 32 ; 10. OT, 41 ; 13. 31; 1 Pet. 5.1 '" See .In. 14. 26 ".■\ctsl. 4 " See Mt. 21. 17 ; comp. Acts 1. 12 v See Mk. 16. 19 < Some ancient authorities omit ver. 40. •'' Many ancient authorities add imd ti honey- comb. <> Some ancient authorities read unto. ' Or. nations. Beyiiinitiy from JerusaJem, ye are iriiiiesses 8 Some ancient authorities omit and was car- rie.d np inio hfnveii. » Some ancient authorities omit worsntppea Mm, and. See uiai-giual note on ch. 4. 7. The Gospel According to John Date — Possibly about 8j or go A. D. Clearly a good while after the Synoptic Gospels (Mark, Matthew, and Luke). The biographical details about John (Son of Zebedee) the Apostle or the Evangelist (John the Divine in the Christian Fathers) are not nu- merous. He was probably a disciple of John the Baptist and one of the first two disciples won by Christ (John 1:40). To the end he re- membered the very hour of the day when they turned and followed the Lord (John 1 : 39). He was one of the four fishermen called to personal service by Jesus (Matt. IV : 2if.). He is always named in the first of the three groups of the Apostles and was one of the three most intimate friends of Christ, the inner circle (Mark V: 37; Luke IX: 28; Mark XIV : 33). He with his brother James was ambitious for position (Matt. XIX : 20), and exhibited a spirit of vindictiveness towards the Samari- tans (Luke IX: 51). John showed a similar lack of sympathy to- wards others than the twelve who cast out demons in the name of Jesus (Mark IX : 38). He went with Peter to prepare for the Passover (Luke XXII : 8 ) and reclined next to Christ at the Passover supper (John XIII : 25). He was known to the household of Annas, the ex-high priest (John XVIII : 16), and witnessed the trial of Jesus, and he received the commission from Christ to care for His mother (John XIX : 26). He visited the tomb with Peter (John XX : 2), and recognized Jesus by the Sea of Galilee (John XXI : 7). John was with Peter in the healing of the lame man at the Gate Beautiful and in the trial before the Sanhedrin (Acts III : 4 ; IV : 7). He went with Peter down to Samaria (Acts VIII: 15), and was in the conference at Jeru- salem with Paul and Peter (Gal. II : 9). He wrote the Revelation (Rev. I:i) after being in Ephesus, according to the early Christian writers, whence he was banished to Patmos (Rev. 1:9). He is a mar- vellous combination of explosive energy (son of thunder, Boanerges) and serene self-control and balance of temper. Power and love are combined in him, together with spiritual insight and elevation of view. He was " the beloved disciple" by which term he alludes to himself in his Gospel. Next to Paul he wrote more books than any writer in the XV The Student's Chronological New Testament New Testament, and he is the only one who wrote Gospel, Epistles, and Apocalypse. This Gospel was written late from a reflective and contemplative stand- point and supplements the objective view of the Synoptic Gospels. The picture of the Christ is presented through the alembic of his own wonderful experience with Jesus while on earth and communion with Him by the Spirit after the Ascension, but it is none the less historic and objectively true. The book bears the stamp of wondrous genius and gives a worldwide conception of the conflict between light and darkness, truth and falsehood. John writes as one who was close to Christ and had penetrated the holy of holies. The prologue is a forecast of the argument of the book, which is to show that Jesus of Nazareth is the Messiah, the Son of God, the eternal Logos, the Word of God, even God Himself manifest in the flesh. The miracles, dialogues, and nar- ratives converge around this central idea. From this Gospel alone we learn of the early ministry of Christ ; and Jerusalem, not Galilee is the centre of activity. There is little in the Gospel outside of the account of the trial and death of Christ that is in the other Gospels. The feasts during the ministry are generally mentioned (certainly three pass- overs). It is the spiritual Gospel and was a bulwark against the Gnostics who denied either the real humanity of Jesus or His real divinity. The beloved disciple, full of spiritual insight and elevation, has given to the world his conception of the Christ which supplements the other Gospels and shows us the heart of Jesus. An Outline. Prologue. 1 : 1-18. 1. Jesus is manifested as Messiah. 1 : 19-IV : 54. 2. Jesus is rejected as Messiah. V : i-XII : 50. 3. Jesus prepares the Apostles for the final catastrophe. XIII : i- XVII : 26. 4. Jesus submits to the plots of the Sadducees and Pharisees. XVIII, XIX. 5. Jesus gains the victory over His enemies. XX. Epilogue. XXI. XVI ACCORDING TO JOHN Tbe Prologue. The Baptist's Disclaimer. The Baptist's Testimony I^In the beginning was *the Word, and the Word was " with God, and ''the Word was God. 2 The same was in the beginning with God. 3 ^ All things were made through him ; and without him ^ was not anything made that hath been made. 4 •'^In him was life ; and the life was '^ the light of men. 5 And '' the light shineth in the darkness ; and the darkness ^ apprehended it not. 6 There came a man, sent from God, whose name was 'John. 7 The same came *for witness, that he might bear witness of the light, Hhat all might believe through him. 8 "'He was not the light, out came that he might bear witness of the light. 9 ^ There was "the true light, even the light which lighteth ^ every man, coming into the world. 10 He was in the world, and " the world was made through him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came unto ^his own, and they that were his own received him not. 12 But as many as re- ceived him, to them gave he the right to become "children of God, even ^to them that believe on his name : 1 3 * who were ® born, not of '^ blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 14 And 'the Word ''became flesh, and ^' dwelt among us (and 'we be- held his glory, glory as of ^ the only begotten from the Father), full of " grace and " truth. 1 5 John ^ bear- eth witness of him, and crieth, say- ing, ^° This was he of whom I said, ^He that cometh after me is be- come before me : ^ for he was " be- fore me. 1 6 For of his " fulness we all received, and ^" grace for grace. 1 Or, tvas not anything made. That which hath been made u'as life in him ; avd the life &c. 2 Or, overcame See ch. 12. 35 (6r. ). 3 Or, the true light, ichich lighteth every man, was coming * Or, every man as he cometh ^ 6r. his own things. ^ Or, begotten ' Or. bloods. 8 Gr. tabernacled. 9 Or, an only begotten from a father Comp. Heb. n. 17. i" Some ancient authorities read {this was he that said). n Gr. first in regard of me. 12 Or, grace upon grace "Gen. 1.1; comp. Col. 1. 17 ; 1 Jn. 1. 1 f> ver. 14 ; Rev. 19. 13 <-• 1 Ju. 1. 2 ; comp. ch. 17.5 d Comp. Pliil. 2. 6 ' ver. 10 ; ICor. 8. G; Col. 1. 16; Heb. 1. 2 /ch. 5. 26; comp. 11. 25 ; 14. 6 9 ch. 8. 12 ; 9. 5 ; 12. 46 A Comp. ch. 3.19 i See Mt. 3. 1 fc ver. 15, 19, 32; ch. 3. 26 ; 5. 33 ' Comp. ver. 12; Acts 19. 4 ; Gal. 3. 26 "^ ver. 20 " 1 Jn. 2. 8 ° Comp. ch. 11. 62 ; Gal. 3. 26 P See ver. 7 ; ch. 3. 18 ; IJn. 5. 13; comp. 3. 23 ach. 3. 5f.; 1 Pet. 1. 23 ; Jas. 1. 18 ; 1 Jn. 2. 29 ; 3. 9 *■ Comp. Rom. 1. 3 ; Gal. 4. 4 ; Pliil. 2. 7f.; 1 Tim. 3. 16 ; Heb. 2. 14; 1 Jn. 1. If.; 4.2; 2Jn. 7 * Comp. Rev. 21. 3 t Lk. 9. 32 ; ch. 2. 11 ; 17. 22, 24 ; 2 Pet. 1. 16 f.; IJn. 1.1 « ver. 17 ; Rom. 5. 21 ; 6. 14 " ch. 8. 32 ; 14. 6 ; 18. 37 " ver. 7 y ver. 27. 30 ; Mt. 3. 11 " ver. 30 •^Eph. 1.23; 3. 19 : 4. 13; Col. 1. 19 ; 2. 9 i> ch. 7. 19 1 7 For * the law was given through Moses ; " grace and " truth came through Jesus Christ. 18 ''No man hath seen God at any time ; ^^ '* the only begotten Son, who is in nhe bosom of the Father, -^he hath de- clared him. 19 And this is ^the witness of John, when ^ the Jews sent unto him /"from Jerusalem priests and Levites to ask him. Who art thou ? 20 And he confessed, and denied not; and he confessed, 'I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him. What then? Art thou * Eli- jah % And he saith, I am not. Art thou Hhe prophet? And he an- swered. No. 22 They said there- fore unto him. Who art thou ? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? 23 He said, ""I am the voice of one crying in the wilder- ness. Make straight the way of the Lord, as " said Isaiah the prophet. 24 ^® And they had been sent from the Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, neither Elijah, neither ' the prophet ? 26 John answered them, saying, " I baptize ^^ in water : in the midst of you standeth one whom ye know not, 27 even^he that com- eth after me, the " latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to unloose. 28 These things were done in "Bethany * beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing. 29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus "Ex. 33. 20; ch. 6. 46; Col. 1. 15; 1 Tim. 6. 16; 1 Jn. 4. 12 d ch. 3. 16, 18 ; 1 Ju. 4. 9 <■ Comp. ch. 13. 23 ; Lk. 16. 22 / Comp. ch. 3. 11 " ch. 2. 18, 20 ; 5. 10, 15 f. IS ; 6. 41, 52 ; 7. 1, 11, 13, 15, 35 ; 8. 22, 48, 52, 57 ; 9. 18, 22 ; 10. 24, 31, 33 ; &c. '' Comp. Mt. 15. 1 i ch. 3. 28 ; cf. Lk. 3. 15 f. * Comp. Mt. 11. 14 ; 16. 14 ' Dt. 18. 15, 18 ; ver, 25 ; comp. Mt. 21. 11 '" Comp. Mt. 3. 3 ; Mk. 1. 3 ; Lk. 3. 4 " Mt. 3. 11 ; Mk. 1. 8 ; Lk. 3. 16 ; Acts 1.5 ° Mk. 1. 7 ; Lk. 3. 16; comp. Mt. 3. 11 f ch. 3. 26; 10. 40 13 Many very ancient authorities read God only begotten. i* Is. xl, 3. 15 Or, And certain had been .■sent from among the Pharisees. i^ Or, nith. 17 Many ancient authorities read Be.thabarah, some Betnarabah. Comp. Josh. 15. 6, 61 ; 18. 22 1.30 JOHN 2.10 Disdples of th< Baptist follow Jesns. Philip and Nathanael. The Sarriage ia Caaa coming unto him, and saith, Behold, " the Lamb of God, that ' * taketh away the sin of the world ! 30 This is he of whom I said, ''Mter me Cometh a man who is become before me: ''for he was "before me. 31 And I knew him not; but that he should be made manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baptizing ^ in water. 32 And John "^bare wit- ness, saying, ^I have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven ; and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize ■' in water, he said unto me. Upon whomsoever tliou shalt see the Spirit descend- ing, and abiding upon him, the same is '' he that oaptizeth ^ in the Holy Spirit. 34 And I have seen, and have borne witness that this is ** the Son of God. 35 Again 'on the morrow John was standing, and two of his disci- ples ; 36 and he looked upon Jesus as he walked, and saith, Behold, *the Lamb ot God! _ 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 And Jesus turned, and beheld them following, and saith unto them. What seek ye 1 And they said unto him, 'Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Teacher), where abidest thoul 39 He saith unto them. Come, and ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where he abode ; and they abode with him that day: it was about the tenth hour. 40 "One of the two that heard John speak^ and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 41 He findeth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto him. We have found the " Mes- siah (which is, being interpreted, * Christ). 42 He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon him, and said. Thou art Simon the son of '"John : thou shalt be called ^Ce- phas (which is by interpretation, '^■' Peter). 43 ''On the morrow he Avas minded to go forth into "Galilee, and he findeth ' Philip : and Jesus saith unto him, " Follow me. 44 Now ' Philip was from " Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter. 45 ' Philip findeth ^ Nathanael, and saith unto him. We have found him, of whom * Moses in the law, 1 Or, bpiiretk the sin 2 Gr. first in regard of me. 3 Or, with * That is, AnointPii. Cornp. Ps. 2. 2. ' Gr. Jonnes : called in Mt. 16. 17, Jonah. 6 That is. Rock or Stone. " Is. 53. 7 ; ver. 36 ; Acts 8. 32 i comp. 1 Pet. 1.19; Rev. 5. G, 8, 12f.; 6. 1. &c. b 1 Ju. 3. 5 ; comp. Mt. 1.21 «ver. 27, 30; Mt. 3. 11 d ver. 15 " ver. 7 /Mt. 3. 16; Mk. 1. 10 ; Lk. 3. 22 i'Mt. 3. 11; Mk. 1. 8 ; Lk. 3. 16; Acts 1. 5 A ver. 49 ; see Mt. 4. 3 ' ver. 29 k See ver. 29 ' See Mt. 23. 7 f . ; ver. 49 "• ver. 40-42 : comp Mt. 4. 18-22 ; Mk. 1. 16- 20 ; Lk. 5. 2-11 " Dan, 9. 25 marg. ; ch. 4. 25 " ch. 21. 15- 17 P 1 Cor. 1. 12 ; 3. 22 ; 9. 5 ; 15. 5 ; Gal. 1. 18 ; 2. 9, 11, 14 « Mt. 16. 18 "■ ver. 35 ; comp. 29 • Comp. ver, 23 ; Mt. 4. 12 ; ch. 2. 11 t See Mt. 10. 3. ver. 44- 48 : ch. 6. 5, 7 ; 12. 21 f. ; 14. 8 f . " See Mt. 8. 22 " See Mt. 11. 21 ' ver. 46-49 : ch. 21. 2 f See Lk. 24. 27 - Mt. 2. 23 " Lk. 3. 23 : 2. 45 ; 4. 22 ; ch. 6. 42 b Comp. ch. 7. 41, 52 (?) ' Comp. Rom. 9. 4 rf See ver. 38 ' ver. 34 /Comp. Mt. 2. 2 ; 27. 42 ; Mk. 15. 32 ; ch. 12. 13 'J Ezek. 1. 1 ; Mt. 3. 16 ; Lk. 3. 21 : Acts 7. 56 ; in. 11 : Rev. 19, 11 'i Gen. 28. 12 ' See Mt. 8. 20 «: ch. 1. 29, 35, 43 ' ver. 11; ch. 4. 46 ; 21.2 and "the prophets, wrote, Jesus of ' Nazareth, " the son of Joseph. 46 And Nathanael said unto him, *Can any good thing come out of Nazareth 1 ' Philip saith unto him, Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Na- thanael coming to him, and .saith pf him, Behold, an '^Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile ! 48 Nathanael saith unto him. Whence knowest thou me 1 Jesus answered and said unto him. Before 'Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. 49 Nathanael answered him, ''Babbi, thou art " the Son of God ; thou art ^ King of Israel. 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I .saw thee underneath the fig tree, belieyest thou 'i thou shalt see greater things than these. 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily. I say unto you. Ye shall see "the heaven opened, and "the angels of God ascending and descending upon ' the Son or man. 2 And * the third day there was a marriage in ' Cana of Galilee ; and the "* mother of Jesus was there : 2 and Jesus also was bidden, and his " disciples, to the marriage. 3 And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him. They have no wine. 4 And Jesus saith unto her, " Woman, ^ what have I to do with thee^ 'mine hour is not yet come. 5 His '"mother saith unto the servants. Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 6 Now there were six waterpots of stone set there ''after the Jews' manner of purify- ing, containing two or three firkins apiece. 7 Jesus saith unto them. Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them. Draw out now, and bear unto the '' ruler of the feast. And they bare it. 9 And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water ''"now become wine, and knew not whence it was (but the servants that had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom, 1 and saith unto him. Every man .setteth on first the good wine ; and when 7nen ' have drunk freelj% then tliat "• See Mt. 12. 46 " ch. 1. 40-49 : ver. 12, 17. 22 ; ch. 3. 22: 4. 2, 8, 27 ff. ; 6 8, 12, 16, 22, 24 ; comp ch. 6. 60 f, 66 ; 7, 3 ; 8. 31, &c. " ch. 19. 26 '' See Mt. 8. 29 '/ Comp. 7. 6, 8, 30 ; 8. 20 '' Comp. Mk. 7. 3 f. ; ch. 3. 25 ' ch. 4. 46 ' Mt. 24 49 : Lk 12 45 ; Acts 2. 15 ; 1 Cor. U. 21 ; Eph. 5. 18 ; 1 Th. 5. 7 ; Rev. 17. 2, 6 7 Or, steward 9 Or, thai it had become 2.11 JOHN 3.17 The Cleansing of the Temple. Han; in Jernsalem believe. Sicodemns visits Jesns. " God so loved the world ' which is worse : thou hast kept the good wine until now. 1 1 This be- ginning of his " signs did Jesus in Cana of ''Galilee, and manifested his ^' glory; and his disciples be- lieved on him. 12 After this he went down to ''Capernaum, he, and his 'mother, and his " brethren, and his -^disci- ples ; and there they abode not many days. 1 3 And '-' the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus '' went up to Jerusalem. 1-i 'And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting : 15 and he made a scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen ; and he poured out the changers' money, and overthrew their tables; 16 and to them that sold * the doves he said. Take these things hence ; make not ' my Fa- ther's house a house of merchandise. 1 7 His •''disciples remembered that it was written, ^ Zeal for thy house shall eat me up. 18 "'The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, " What sign showest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things? 19 Jesus answered and said unto them, "Destroy this ^temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 20 " The Jews there- fore said, ^ Forty and six years was this "^ temple in building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days'? 21 But he spake of 'the ^temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was raised from the dead, his -^disciples ''remembered that he spake this ; and they believed ' the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. 23 Now when he was in Jeru- salem at ' the passover, during the feast, many believed on his name, " beholding his signs which he did. 24 But Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he knew all men, 25 and because he needed not that any one should bear witness concerning '' man ; " for he himself knew what was in man. 3 Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named ^Nicodemus, a -'ruler of the Jews: 2 the same came unto him by night, and said to him, ^ Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God ; for no one can do these "signs that 1 Ps. Ixix. 9. sQr, a man; for 2 Or, sanctuary . . the 7nan. ° ver. 23 ; ch. 3. 2 ; 4. 54 ; 6. 2, 14, 26, 30 ; 7. 31 ; 9. 16 ; 10. 41 ; 11. 47 ; 12. 18, 37 ; 20. 30 6 ch. 1. 43 " See ch. 1. 14 1 Pet. 1. 23 ; comp. 2 Cor. 5. 17 '^ ver. 5 ; Mt. 19. 24 ; 21. 31 ; Mk. 9. 47 ; 10. 14 f . «Si:c. d E.zek. 36. 25-27 : comp. Eph. 5. 26; Tit. 3. 5 ' ch. 1. 13 ; thou doest, except "God be with him. 3 Jesus answered and said unto him. Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except one *be born ^anew, he cannot see " the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him. How can a man be born when he is old 1 can he enter a second time into his mother's womb, and be born 1 5 Je- sus answered. Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except one be Dorn of ''water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into ''the kingdom of God. 6 " That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born ^anew. 8 ^-^The wind blow- eth where it will, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus an- swered and said unto him. How can these things be 1 10 Jesus an- swered and said unto him. Art thou ^the teacher of Israel, and understandest not these things'? 1 1 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, ''We speak that whicn we know, and 'bear witness of that which we have seen ; and * ye receive not our witness. 12 If I told you earthly things and ye believe not, how snail ye believe if I tell you heavenly things \ 13 And * no one hath ascended into heaven, but ' he that descended out of heaven, even "'the Son of man, ®who is in heaven. 14 And as "Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must *" the Son of man ° be lifted up ; 15 that whosoever '^ believeth may *'in him have eter- nal life. 16 For God so 'loved the world, that he ''gave his 'only begotten Son, that whosoever ' believeth on him should not perish, but have eternal life. 1 7 for God " sent not the Son into the world "to judge 1 Cor. 15. 50 / Comp. Eccl. 11. 5 ; Ezek. 37. 9 ; Ps. 135. 7 y Lk. 2. 46 ; comp. 5. 17 ; Acts 5. 34 ^ ch. 7. 16 f. ; 8. 26, 28 ; 12. 49 ; 14. 24 : comp. ch. 1. 18 ' ver. 32 k Prov. 30. 4 ; comp. Dt. 30. 12 ; Acts 2. 34 ; Rom. 10. 6 ; Epli. 4. 9 ' ver. 31 ; ch. 6. 38, 42 "' See Mt. 8. 20 " Num. 21. 9 " ch. 8. 28 ; 12. 34 r ch. 20. 31 ; 1 Jn. 5. 11-13 « Rom. 5. 8 ; Eph. 2. 4 ; 2 Th. 2. 16 ; 1 Jn. 4. 10 ; Rev. 1. 5 "■ Rom. 8. 32 ; 1 Jn. 4. 9 ' ch. 1. 18 ; ver. 18 ; 1 Jn. 4. 9 ' ver. 36 ; ch. 6. 40 ; 11. 25 f. « ver. 34 : ch. 5. 36, 28; 6. 29, 38, 57 ; 7. 29 ; 8. 42 ; 10. 36 ; 11. 42 ; 17. 3, 8, 18, 21, 23, 25 : 20. 21 " ch. 8. 15 ; 12. 47 ; comp. Lk. 19. 10 ; 1 Jn. 4. 14 * Or, from above See ver. 31 ; ch. 19. 11 ; Jas. 1. 17 : 3. 15, 17. •■■ Or, T/ie Spirit hreatheth ''< Many ancient authorities omit who is in heaven. ' Or, believeth in him may have 3.18 JOHN 4.16 Jesns and Jobn baptize. The Baptist's Final Testimoujr. The Witness from Heaven. The Samaritan Woman the world ; but that the world should be saved through him. 18 " He that believeth on him is not t'udged : he that believeth not hath )een judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of *the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the judgment, that •^the light is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light ; for '' their works were evil. 20 *For every one that Moeth evil hateth the light, and Cometh not to the light, lest his works should be "^reproved. 21 But he that-'doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest, ^ that they have been wrought in God. 22 After these things came Jesus and his ^disciples into the land of Judiea; and there he tarried with them, and ''baptized. 23 And John also was baptizing in ^non near to Salim, because there ■* was much water there : and they came, and were baptized. 24 For 'John was not yet cast into prison. 25 There arose therefore a questioning on the part of John's disciples with a Jew about * purifying. 26 And they came unto John, and said to him, 'Rabbi, he that was with thee '"beyond the Jordan, to whom thou "hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered and said, " A man can receive noth- ing, except it have been given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, '' L am not the Christ, but, that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is * the bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegroom, that standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice : this my '' joy therefore is made full. 30 He must increase, but 1 must decrease. 31 'He that cometh from above is above all : he that is of the earth is of the earth, and 'of the earth he speaketh : ^'he that cometh from neaven is above all. 32 What he hath seen and heard, of that he " beareth witness ; and " no man receiveth his witness. 33 He that hath received his witness "hath set his seal to this, that God is true. > Or, pracliseth 2 Or, convicted 3 Or, hectmse * Gr ivere many tiai/rs. •' Some ancient authorities read he that romfth from henven beareth witness c// wluxt he hath seen and lieard. " Comp. Mk. 16. 16; ch. 5. 24 bch. 1.18; 1 Jn. 4. 9 " Comp. ch. 1. 4 ; 8. 12 : 9. 5 ; 12. 4(j d ch. 7. 7 ' ver. 20, 21 : comp. Eph. 5. 11, 13 /IJii. 1.6 » See ch. 2. 2 ''ch.4. 1,2 ' See Mt. 4. 12 k See ch. 2. 6 ' ver. 2 ; see Mt. 23. 7 "' See ch. 1. 28 " See ch. 1. 7 "ICor. 4. 7; comp. Heb. 5. 4 Pch. 1.20, 23 1 Comp. Mt. 25. 1 ; 9. 15 »■ ch. 15. 11 ; 16. 24: 17. 13 ; Phil. 2. 2 ; 1 .hi. 1.4; 2Ju. 12 ' See ver. 13 ; ch. 8. 23 ' Comp. 1 Jn. 4. 5 " ver. 11 " ch. 6. 27 ; Rom. 4. 11 ; 15. 28 ; 1 Cor. 9. 2 ; 2 Cor. 1. 22 ; Epli. 1. 13; 4. 30; 2 Tim. 2. 19 ; Rev. 7. 3-8 * See ver. 17 y Mt. 12. 18 ; Lk. 4. 18 ; Acts!. 2; 10.38 - ch. 5. 20 ; 17. 2: see Mt. 28. 18 " See ver. 16 >> Comp. Acts 14. 2 ; Heb. 3. 18 " See Lk. 7. 13 d ch. 3. 22, 26 ; cotnp. I Cor. 1. 17 " See ch. 2. 2 / ch. 3. 22 'J cli. 2. 11 f. '' Comp. Lk. 9. 52 < Gen. 33. 19; 48. 22; Josh. 24. 32; ver. 12 t ver. 5, 39 ' Ecclus. .50. 25 f.: Mt. 10. 5 ; comp. ch. 8. 48; Ezr. 4. 3-6, II ff. '" ch. 7. 37 f.; Rev. 21. 6 ; 22, 17 " ver. 6 " ch. 6. 35 ; 7 33 '' sVe Mt. 25. 46;ch.6. 27 34 For he whom God hath 'sent .speaketh the words of God: »for he giveth not the Spirit by meas- ure. 3.5 'The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that "believeth on the Son hath eternal life ; but he that •"'obeyeth not the Son .shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. 4 When therefore ''the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and ''baptizing more disciples than John 2 (although ''Jesus himself baptized not, but his '^^ disciples), 3 he •''left Judiea, and departed ^ again into Galilee. 4 And he must needs pass through '' Samaria. 5 So he cometh to a city of '' Sama- ria, called Sychar, near to the par- cel of ground that 'Jacob gave to his son Joseph : 6 and Jacob's 'well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat "^thus bj^ the ''well. It was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water : Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. 8 For his ''dis- ciples were gone away into *the city to buy food. 9 The '' Samari- tan woman therefore .saith unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of mej who am a Samaritan woman 1 (® For ' Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.) 10 Jesus answered and said unto her. If thou kne^vest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee. Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee '" living water. 11 The woman saith unto him, '"Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the W(>11 is deep : whence then hast thou that '" living water ? 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who " gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his .sons, and his cattle? 13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Every one that drinketh of this M'ater shall thirst again: 14 but whosoever drinketh of the water that [ shall give him "shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall become in liim a well of water spi'inging up unto ''eternal life. 15 The woman saith •"■ Or, believeth not ' Gr. spring : and so in ver. 14 ; but not in ver. 11, 12. 8 Or, n.f hr iras Comp. cli. 13. 2.5. '■' Some ancient aiithorities omit For Jeir.i have no deidings xnth Sunuiritims. i" Or Lord 4.16 JOHN 4.50 " One soweth, and another reapeth." Hany Samaritans believe. " A prophet in his own country." The Cure unto him, ^ Sir, " give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way hither to draw. 1 6 Jesus saith unto her. Go, call thy hus- band, and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her. Thou saidst well, I have no husband : 18 for thou hast had five husbands ; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband : this hast thou said truly. 19 The woman saith unto him, ■"Sir, I iDerceive that thou art *a prophet. _ 20 '^Our fathers wor- shipped in ^ this mountain ;_ and ye say, that ''in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, -^the hour cometh, when ^neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father. 22 ''Ye worship that which ye know not : we worship that which we know ; for * salva- tion is from the Jews. 23 But *the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father ' in spirit and truth: -for such doth the Father seek to be his worshippers. 24 ^ God is a Spirit : and they that worship him must worship 4n spirit and truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that ™ Mes- siah cometh ("he that is called Christ): when he is come, he will declare unto us all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, " I that speak unto thee am he. 27 And upon this ^ came his « dis- ciples ; and they marvelled that he was speaking with a woman ; yet no man said. What seekest thou"? or, Why speakest thou with her'? 28 So the woman left her water- pot, and went away into the city, and saith to the people, 29 Come, see a man, "■ who told me all things that ever I did : * can this be the Christ 1 .30 They went out of the city, and Avere coming to him. 31 In the mean while the disciples prayed him, saying, 'Rabbi, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not. 33 The * disciples therefore said one to another. Hath any man brought him a?<^/i^ to eat "? 34 Jesus saith unto them. My meat is to "do the will of him that sent 1 Or, Lord 2 Or, for such the Father also seeketh 3 Or, God is spirit " Comp. ch. 6. 34 b See Mt. 21. 11. Comp. Lk. 7. 33 " Geu. 33. 20? (comp. ver. 12) rfDt. 11. 2i); Josh. 8. 33 ^ Cotup. Lk. 9. .")3 /cli. 5. 28; 16. 2 ; comp. ver. 23 ; 5. 25 ; 16. 32 Mai. 1. 11 ; 1 Tim. 2. 8 '' Comp. 2 K. 17. 2S-41 ' Is. 2. 3 ; Rom. 3. 1 f.; 9. 4 f. «•■ ch. 5. 25 ; 16. 32 ; comp. ver. 21 ; 5. 28 ; 16.2 ' Comp. Phil. 3. 3 '" See ch. 1. 41 " Comp. Mt. 1.16 " See ch. 8. 24 ; comp. 9. 35-37 P ver. 8 9 See ch. 2. 2 '■ ver. 17 f . ' Comp. ch. 7. 26, 31 ; Mt. 12. 23 t See Mt. 23. 7 « ch. 5. 30 ; 6.38 " ch. 5. 36 ; 17. 4; comp. 19. 28, 30 * See Lk. 10. y i Cor. 9. 17 f. (Gr.) * Rom. 1. 13 " ver. 14 >> Comp. Job 31. 8; Mic. 6.15 '^ ver. 5, 8 '' ver. 29 ^ 1 Jn. 4. 14 ; comp. 1 Tim. 4. 10 ; Lk. 2. 11; Acts 5. 31 ; 13. 23 /ver. 40 'J See Mt. 13. 57 '' ch. 2. 23 'Seech. 2.1 fc ch. 2. 9 ' ch. 2. 12 : 8eeLk.4.23 "' ver. 3, 54 " Dan. 4. 2 f . ; 6. 27 ; Mt. 24. 24 ; Mk. 13. 22; Acts 2. 19, 22, 43 ; 4. 30 ; 5. 12 : 6. 8 ; 7. 36 ; 14. 3 ; 15. 12 ; Rom. 15. 19 ; 2 Cor. 12. 12 ; 2 Th. 2. 9 ; Heb. 2. 4 ; comp. 1 Cor. 1. 22 me, and to "accomplish his work. 3.5 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and tlien cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that they are ■* white already ■'unto harvest. 36 He that reap- eth receiveth '■> wages, and gather- eth ^ fruit unto " life eternal ; that he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. 37 For here- in is the saying true, *One sow- eth, and another reapeth. 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not labored : others have labored, and ye are entered into their labor. 39 And from "that city many of the Samaritans believed on him because of the word of the woman, who testified, ''He told me all things that eve7\ I did. 40 So when the Samaritans came unto him, they besought him to abide with them : and he abode there two days. 41 And many more believed because of his word ; 42 and they said to the woman. Now we believe, not because of thy speaking : for we have heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed ''the Saviour of the world. 43 And after -^the two days he went forth from thence into Gal- ilee. 44 For Jesus himself testi- fied, that /a i^rophet hath no honor in his own country. 45 So when he came into Galilee, the Galilseans received him, ''having seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast : for they also went unto the feast. 46 He came therefore again unto ' Cana of Galilee, ' where he made the water wine. And there was a certain * nobleman, whose son was sick at ' Capernaum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was come '"out of Jud?ea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son ; for he was at the point of death. _ 48 Jesus therefore said unto him. Except ye see " signs and " wonders, ye will in no wise be- lieve. 49 The ^nobleman saith unto him, ^ Sir, come down ere my child die. 50 Jesus .saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went ■♦ Or, it'hite unto harvest. Already he that reapeth &e. * Or, king^s officer 4.51 JOHN 5.29 in Capernaam. Tlic Care at Bethesda. Jesus rensared for Sabbath-breaking; makes his Defence; his way. 51 And as he was now going aown, his ' servants met him, saying, that his son lived. 52 So he inquired of them the hour when he began to amend. They said therefore unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 53 So the father knew that it was at that hour in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son hveth : and himself believed, and "his^ whole house. 54 This is again the * second " sign that .Jesus did, hav- ing ''come out of Judsea into Galilee. f^ After these things there was O - a feast of the Jews ; and Jesus went up to .Jerusalem. 2 Now there is in Jerusalem by 'the sheep gate a pool, which is called -^in Hebrew ^Bethesda, hav- ing five porches. 3 In these lay a multitude of them that were sick, blind, halt, withered'*. 5 And a certain man was there, who had been thirty and eight years in his infirmity. 6 When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made whole 1 7 The sick man answered him, ®Sir, I have no man, Avhen ^ the water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another step- peth down before me. 8 Jesus saith unto him, ''Arise, take up thy "bed, and walk. 9 And straightway the man was made whole, and took up his "bed and walked. * Now it was the sabbath on that day. 10 So *the Jews said unto him that was cured. It is the sab- bath, and ' it is not lawful for thee to take up thy "^bed. 11 But he answered them. He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy "bed, and walk. 12 They asked him. Who is the man that said unto thee. Take up thy '^bed, and walkl 13 But he that was healed knew not who it was ; for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in the 1 Gr. liondsTvants. 2 Many ancient authorities read the feast. (Comp. ch. 2. i;t?) ■■' Some ancient authorities read BethsaUJa, others Hp.llixnthn. •' Many anoifint authoritieB insert, wholly or in part, iraitin'j fur thp. moi'in{> of I he itrtte.r : 4 for n>i iin■ Mk. 6. 37 fc See ch. 2. 2 ' ch. 1. 40 "' ch. 21. 9, 10, 13 ; ver. 11 " Comp. ver. 4 ; Mk. 6. 39 " Comp. Mt. 14. 21 P ver. 23 ; Mt. 15. 36 1 See Mt. 14. 20 And Jesus went up into "_ the moun- tain, and there he sat with his dis- ciples. 4 Now •''the passover, the feast of the Jews, was at hand. 5 Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a great mul- titude cometh unto him, saith unto /'Philip, Whence are we to buy ^ bread, that these may eat? 6 And this he said to '' prove him : for he himself knew what he would do. 7 * Philip answered him, ' Two hundred ■* shillings' worth of ^bread is not sufficient for them, that every one may take a little. 8 One of his * disciples, 'Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, who hath five barley loaves, and two "* fishes : but what are these among so many"? 10 Jesus said. Make the people sit down. _ Now there was " much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about "five thousand. 1 1 Jesus therefore took the loaves ; and ^ having given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down ; likewise also of the "'fishes as much as they would. 12 And when they were filled, he saith unto his /disciples, Gather np the broken pieces wliich remain over, that nothing be lost. 1 3 So they gathered them up, and filled twelve « baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto them that had eaten. 14 When there- fore the people saw the '^sign which he did, they said. This is of a truth the '' prophet that cometh into the world. 15 Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to come and take him by force, 'to make him king, 'withdrew again into "the mountain himself alone. 16 And when evening came, his * disciples went down unto the sea ; 17 and they entered into a boat, and were going over the sea *' unto Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them. 18 And the sea was rising by rea- son of a great wind that blew. 1 9 When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty '•ch. 1. 21; Mt. 11. 3; 21. 11 'Comp. ch. 18. 36 f . < ver. 15-21 : Matthew 14. 22-23 ; Mark 6. 46-51 "ver. 3 " Comp. Mk. 6. 45 ; ver. 24, 59 3 Gr. loaves. ■» The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about eight pence halfpenny, or nearly seventeen cents. ^ Some ancient authorities read signs. 6.20 JOHN 6.51 JesQS walks on the Sea; discourses on the Bread of Life. The Jews cavil, and dispute with one another furlongs, they behold Jesus walk- ing on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the boat: and they were afraid. 20 But he saitn unto them, It is I ; " be not af i-aid. 2 1 They were willing therefore to re- ceive him into the boat: and straightway the boat was at the land whither they were going. 22 On the morrow 'the multi- tude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other ^boat there, save one, and that Jesus ''entered not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples went away alone 23 (how- beit there came - boats from '^ Tibe- rias nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after " the Lord ^ had given thanks) : 24 when the multi- tude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they themselves got into the "^ boats, and '■> came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. 25 And when they found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, '' Rabbi, wheij earnest thou hither 1 26 Jesus answered them and said. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye "seek me, not because ye saw * signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled. 27 'Work not for the food which perisheth, but for the food which abideth unto '"eternal life, which "the Son of man shall give unto you : for him the Father, even God, "hath sealed. 28 They said therefore unto him. What must we do, that we may work the works of God 1 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is '' the work of God, that ye believe on him whom ^he *hath sent. 30 They said therefore unto him, ''What then doest thou for a 'sign, that we may see, and believe thee % what workest thou"? _ 31 'Our fathers ate the manna in the wil- derness ; as it is written. He ■* gave them bread out of heaven to eat. 32 Jesus therefore said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you. It was not Moses that gave you the bread out of heaven ; but my Father giveth you the true bread out of heaven. 33 For the bread of God is that which " cometh down out of heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 34 They said therefore unto him. Lord, evermore " give us » Or. lUtle boat. » Qr.'little boats. 8 Qr, he sent * Neh. ix. 15 ; Ex. xvi. 4, 15 ; Pa. IxxviU. 24 ; OY. 40. ° See Mt. 14. 27 b ver. 2 <^ ver. 15 ff. d Comp. ver. 1 ' See Lk. 7. 13 /ver. 11 " ver. 17, 59 ; comp. Mt. 14. at ; Mk. 6.63 '« See Mt. 23. 7 ' ver. 24 * ver. 2, 14, 30 ' Is. 55. 2 "' ver. 40, 47, 54 ; ch. 3. 15 f . ; 4. 14 ; 10. 28 ; 17. 2f. " See Mt. 8. 20 ; ver. 53.62 " See ch. 3. 33 P Comp. ITh. 1. 3; Jas. 2. 22 ; 1 Jn. 3. 23 ; Rev. 2. 26 1 See ch. 3. 17 »■ See Mt. 12. 33 ' Comp. ver. 2, 14, 26 t Ex. 16. 21 ; Num. 11. 8 ; ver. 49, 58 " ver. 50 ; comp. ver. 41 " Comp. ch. 4.15 ^ ver. 43, 51 y ell. 4. 14 ~ ver. 2G « ver. 3.=) ; ch. 17. 2, 24 !> See ch. 3. 13 <= See Mt. 26. 39 d ch. 4. 34 ; 5.30 « ver. 29 /ch. 17.12; 18.9 f ver. 40, 44, 54 ; comp. ch. 11. 24; Mt. 10. 15 Ach. 12. 45; comp. 14. 17, 19 i See ch. 3. 16 k See ch. 1. 19; ver. 62 ( ver. 51, 53 ; comp. ver. "1 Lk. 4. 22 " Comp. ch. 7. 27i. ver. 3S, 62 P Jer. 31. 3 ; Ho8. 11. 4; ch. 12. 32; ver. 65 ' ver. 39 "" Comp. Acts 7.42; 13. 40; see Heb. 8. 11 ' 1 Til. 4. 9 ; this bread. 35 Jesus said unto them, •" i am the bread of life : he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that belie veth on me " shall never thirst. 36 But -I said unto you, that ye have seen me, and yet believe not. 37 "All that which the Father giveth me shall come unto me ; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 38 For * I am come down from heaven, "not to do mine own will, but ''the will of him that " sent me. 39 And this is the will of him that sent me, that of "all that which he hath given me I should -^lose nothing, but should ^ rai.se it up at the last day. 40 For this is the will of my Father, that every one that * be- holdeth the Son, and 'believeth on him, should have eternal life ; and ^ I will ^ raise him up at the last day. 41 *The Jews therefore mur- mured concerning him, because he said, I am the bread which 'came down out of heaven. 42 iVnd they said, '" Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother " we know ? how doth he now say, "I am come down out of heaven] 43 Jesus answered and said unto them. Murmur not among j^our- selves. 44 No man can come to me, except the Father that sent me ^ draw him : and I will '' raise him up in the last day. 45 It is writ- ten ''in the prophets, "And they shall all be ■' taught of God. Every one that hath heard from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me. 46 'Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he that is from God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verilj% I say unto you. He that believeth " hath eternal life. 48 " I am the bread of life. 49 ■'Your fathers ate the Dianna in the wilderness, and they died. 50 This is the bread which ■'cometh down out of heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and " not die. 51 -I am the living bread which " came down out of heaven : if any man eat of this bread, " he shall live for ever : yea and tlie bread which I will give is * my tlesh, " for the life of the world. see Phil. 3. 15 ; comp. 1 Jn. 2. 27 ' See ch. 1. 18 " ver. 47, 51, 58 ; see ch. 3. 3(i ; 5. 24 ; 11. 26 " ver. 35, 51 * ver. 31, 58 V ver. 33 -" ver. 35, 48 " ver. 41, 58 i> ver. 53-56 ' Comp. ch. 1. 29 ; 3. 14 f . .• Heb. 10. 10 ; 1 Jn. 4. 10 s Or, Ifiai / should rnl^e Mm up 6 Is. liv. 13 ; (Jer. xxxi. 34 ?). JOHN 7.17 Many Disciples desert. Peter's " To wliorn shall we go ?" The Brethren of Jesns carp at him. Opinions concerning 52 "The Jews therefore * strove one with another, saying. How can this man give us his Hesh to eat? 53 Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of " the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves. 54 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh rny blood hath eternal life ; and I will ** raise him up at the last day. 55 For my flesh is ^ meat indeed, and my blood is '-^ drink indeed. 56 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood "abideth in me, and I in him. 57 As the -^living Father *' sent me, and I live because of the Father; so he that eateth me, he also shall live because of me. 58 This is the bread which '' came down out of heaven : not as ^the fathers ate, and died ; he that eateth this bread * shall live for ever. 59 These things said he ' in ^ the synagogue, as he taught ™ in Capernaum. 60 Many therefore of his "dis- ciples, when they heard this, said, "This is a hard saying; who can hear ^ it 1 61 But Jesus f knowing in himself that his disciples mur- mured at this, said unto them, Doth this ^ cause you to stumbled 62 What then if ye should behold " the Son of man ''ascending where he was before ■?_ 63 *It is the spirit that giveth life ; the flesh profiteth nothing: 'the words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. 64 But there are "some of you that beheve not._ For Jesus 'knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and 'who it was that should ° betray him. 65 And he said. For this cause have I *said unto you, that no man can come unto me, ex- cept 4t be given unto him of the Father. 66 Upon this many of his "dis- ciples "went back, and walked no more with him. 67 Jesus said therefore unto *the twelve. Would ye also go away ? 68 "Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go^ thou "^hast the ''words of eternal life. 69 And we have be- lieved and know that thou art " the Holy One of God. 70 Jesus an- swered them, •'^Did not I choose j'ou '' the twelve, and one of you is «'a devil? 71 Now he spake of 1 Gr. tmfi meat. 2 Gr. (rue drink. 3 Or, a synagogue * Or, Mm 5 Or, deliver him up 6 Or, hast words " See ch. 1. li) ; ver. 41 i> Comp. ch. y. 16; 10. W ' ver. 27, 53, 6'J ; see Mt. 8. 20 d See ver. 39 «ch. 15. 4f. ; 1 Jn. 2. 24 ; 3. 24 ; 4. 15 f.; comp. ch. 17. 23 / Comp. Mt. 16. 16; ch. 5.26 See ver. 29, 38 ; ch. 3. 17 h ver. 41, 51 ; comp. ver. 33 i ver. 31, 49 fc ver. 47, 51, 68 ; see ch. 3. 36 ; 5. 24 ; 11. 26 ' See Mt. 4. 23 '" See ver. 24 " See ch. 2. 2 ; ver. 66 ; 7. 3 " ver. 52 J' ver. 64 8 See Mt. 11. 6 '• See Mk. 16. 19 ; comp. ch. 3.13 » 2 Cor. 3. 6 ( ver. 6S " ver. 60, 66 " See ch. 2. 25 •■^ ver. 71 ; ch. 13. 11 ; see Mt. 10. 4 V ver. 37, 44 ' Comp. Mt. 13. 11 ; ch. <» ver. 60, 64 6 ver. 70 f . ; 20. 24 ; Mt. 10. 2 ; comp. ch. 2. 2 " Comp. Mt. 16.16 d ver. 63 ; comp. ch. 12. 49 f. ; 7. 8 ; Acts 15. 20 ^ See Mk. 1. 24 /ch. 15. 16, 19 y Comp. ch. 13. 2, 27 ; 8. 44 ; 17. 12 h ch. 13. 26 ; comp. 12. 4; 13.2 '■ See ver. 64 *: Mk. 14. 10 'ch. 4. 3; 6. 1 ; 11. 54 '" See ch. 1. 19; ver. 11, 13, 15, 35 " ver. 19 ; ch. 5. 18 ; comp. 8. 37,40; 11. 53 Lev. 23. 34; Zech. 14.16-19; Judas ^the son of Simon Iscariot, for he it was that ' should ® betray him, being *one of ''the twelve. 7 And after these things Jesus ' walked in Galilee : for he would not walk in Judaea, because "'the Jews "sought to kill him. 2 Now the feast of the Jews, " the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. 3 His ''brethren therefore said unto him. Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy ^ disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest. 4 For no man doeth anything in secret, '''and himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world. 5 For even his ^'brethren did not believe on him. 6 Jesus therefore saith unto them, ''My time is not yet come ; but your time is always ready. 7 'The world cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that 'its works are evil. 8 Go ye up unto the feast: I go not up** vinto this feast; because "my time is not yet fulfilled. 9 And having said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 10 But when his ^brethren were gone up unto the feast, then went he also up, not publicly, but as it were in secret. 11 "'The Jews therefore ''sought him at the feast, and said. Where is he? 12 And there was much murmuring among the multitudes concerning him: *some said. He is a good man; others said. Not so, but he leadeth the multitude astray. 1 3 Yet no man spake openly of him for ^ fear of the Jews. 14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and 'taught. 15 "'The Jews therefore marvelled, saying. How knoweth this man "letters, having never learned! 16 Jesus therefore answered them, and said, ''My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 ''If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it is of God, or whether I speak from j comp. Dt. 16. 16 PSee Mt. 12. 46; ver. 5, 10; comp. Mk. 3. 21 » See ch. 6. 60 '' Comp. Mt. 26. 18 ; ver. 8, 30 ; see ch. 2. 4 ' See ch. 15. IS f. the Greeks, and teach" the Greeks? 36^ What is this word that he said, *■ Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me ; and where I am, ye can- not come? 37 Now on ''the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, 'If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink. 38 He that believeth on me, * as the scripture hath said, ^ from within him shall flow rivers of ' living water. 39 But this spake he^of the Spirit, which they that believed on him were to receive : ■'for "the Spirit was not yet given ; because Jesus was not yet "glori- fied. 40 Some of the multitude therefore, when they heard these words, .said. This is of a truth ^the prophet. 41 Others said. This is the Christ. But some said. What, ' doth the Christ come out of Gali- lee? 42 ®Hath not the scripture said that the Christ cometh of "" the seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the village whei-e David was? 43 So 'there arose a division in the multitude becau.se of him. 44 And '.some of them would have taken him ; but no man laid hands on him. 45 The "officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees • and they said unto them. Why did ye not bring him ? 46 The "officers answered, " Never man so spake. 47 The Pharisees therefore an- swered them. Are ye ^also led astray ? 48 * Hath any of ' the rulers believed on him, or of the Pharisees? 49 But this multitude that knoweth not the law are ac- cursed. 50 " Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came to him befoi'e, being one of them), 51 ''Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from himself and know what he doeth ? 52 They answered and said unto him, 'Art thou also of h Lev. 23. 36 ; Num. 29. 35 ; Neh. 8. 18 • Comp. ch. 4. 10, 14 ; 6. 35 * Comp. Is. 44. 3 ; 55. 1 ; 58. 11, &c. (?) ' See ch. 4. 10 '" ("omp. Joel 2. 28 ; ch. 1. 33 " Acts 1. 4f .; comp. 2. 4. 33 : 19. 2 ; ch. 20. 22 " ch. 12. 16, 23 ; 13. 31 f. ; 16. 14 ; 17. 1 P See Mt. 21. 11 ; comp. ch. 1. 21 « ver. 52 ; comp. ch. 1. 46(?) ""Mt. 1. 1; 2. 5f. ; Lk.2. 4ff. » ch. 10. 19 ; comp. 9. 16 ' ver. 30 " ver. 32 " See Mt. 7. 28 ••■ ver. 12 'J Comp. ch. 12. 42 - See Lk. 23. 13 ; ver. 26 " ch. 3. 1 ; 19. 39 * Ex. 23. 1 ; Dt. 17. 6; 19. 15; Prov. 18. 13 ; comp. Acts 23. 3 2 Gr. of. 3 Gr. out of his belly. ■> Some ancient authorities read for (he Holy Spiri/ tons not yet oiren i'2S. vii. 12tf. ;Mic. v. 2. 7.53 JOHN 8.33 [The Woman taken in Adultery.] " I am the light of the world." " He that scut me is with me " Galilee 1 Search, and ^ see that "out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 53 ^ [And they went every man 8 unto his own house : 1 but Jesus went unto *the mount of Olives. 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him ; and ''he sat down, and taught them. 3 And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery ; and having set her in the midst, 4 they say unto him. Teacher, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act. 5 ^ Now in the law Moses com- manded us to stone such : what then sayest thou of herl 6 And this they said, ''trying him, ^that they might have ivhereof to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. 7 But when they continued asking him, -^he lifted up hinaself, and said unto them, '^ He that is without sin among you, let him ''first cast a stone at her. 8 And again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. 9 And they, when they heard it, went out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst. 10 And Jesus •^lifted up himself, and said unto her. Woman, where are theyl did no man condemn thee"? 1 1 And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said, ' Neither do I condemn thee : go thy way ; from henceforth * sin no more. ] 12 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, 'I am the light of the world : '" he that foUoweth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, "Thou bearest witness of thyself ; thy witness is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said unto them, "Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true; for I know p whence I came, and whither I go ; but '' ye know not whence I come, or whither I go. 15 ""Ye judge after the fliesh ; ' I judge no man. 16 Yea and *if I judge, my judgment is true ; for I am not 1 Or, see : for out of Galilee &c. 2 Most of the ancient authorities omit John 7. 53-S. 11. Those which contain it vary much from each other. 3 Lev. xx. 10 ; Dt. xxii. 22 f . " Yet comp. 2 K. 14. 25 (> See Mt. 21.1 <^ See Mt. 26. 55 ; ver. 20 d Mt. 16. 1 ; 19. 3 ; 22. 18, 35 ; Mk. 8. 11 ; 10. 2 : 12. 15 ; Lk. 10. 25 ; 11. le ' See Mk. 3. 2 /ver. 10 " Comp. Mt. 7. 1 ; Rom. 2.1 A Comp. Dt. 17.7 i Comp. ch. 3. 17 t ch. 5. 14 'ch. 1. 4; comp. 12. So '"• Comp. Mt. 5.14 " Comp. ch. 5. 31 ° Comp. ch. 18. 37 ; Rev. 1. 5 i 3.14 Pch. 13. 3; 16. 28 ; comp. ver. 42 9 Comp. ch. 7. 28 ; 9. 29 "^ 1 S. 16. 7 ; ch. 7. 24 » See ch. 3. 17 « ch. 5. 30 « See Mt. 18. 16 " ch. 5. 37 ; comp. 1 Jn. 5. 9 " ch. 14. 7 ; 16. 3. Comp. 7. 28 ; 14. 9 ; ver. 55 V Mk. 12. 41, 43 ; Lk. 21. 1 * See ch. 7. 14. Comp. ver. 2 « ch. 7. 30 !> See ch. 7. 34 " ver. 24 d See ch. 1. 19 ; ver. 48, 52, 57 ^ Comp. ch. 7. 35 /Comp. ch. 3. 31 f 1 Jn. 4. 5 ft ch. 17. 14, 16 ' ver. 28 ; Mli. 13. 6 ; Lk. 21. 8 (comp. Mt. 24. 5) ; ch. 4. 26 ; 13. 19 'c ch. 7. 28 ; comp. 3. 33 ' Comp. cli. 12. 49 ; 15. 15 ; ver. 40 "' ch. 3. 14 ; 12. 32 " See ch. 5. 19 ; comp. 3. U alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 1 7 Yea and in your law it is written, "' that the witness of " two men is true. 18 1 am he that beareth witness of myself, and " the Father that sent me beai'eth wit- ness of me. 19 They said there- fore unto him. Where is thy Father? Jesus answered. Ye know neither me, nor my Father: •'if ye knew me, ye would know my Father also. 20 These words spake he in *the treasury, as ^he taught in the tem- ple : and no man took him ; because " his hour was not yet come. 2 1 He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and *ye shall seek me, and " shall die in your sin : whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 ''The Jews therefore said. Will he kill himself, that he saith, " Whither I go, ye cannot come? 23 And he said unto them, -^Ye are from be- neath ; I am from above : '■> ye are of this world ; * I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye ''shall die in your sins : for except ye believe that ' I am he, " ye shall die in your sins. 25 They said therefore unto him. Who art thou % Jesus said unto them, ^Even that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning. 26 I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you : howbeit * he that sent me is true ; and ' the things which I heard from him, these speak I unto the woi'ld. 27 They perceived not that he spake to them of the Father. 28 Jesus therefore said, When ye have ™ lifted vip the Son of man, then shall ye know that •*'! am he, and that "I do nothing of myself, but as the Father taught me, I sjjeak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me ; "he hath not left me alone ; for p\ do always the things that are pleasing to him. 30 As he spake these things, ''many believed on him. 31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews that had believed him, '' If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my 'disciples; 32 and 'ye .shall know the truth, and "the truth shall make yovi free. 33 They an- swered unto him, 'We are Abra- ° ver. 16 ; ch. 16. 32 P Comp. ch. 4. 34 i See ch. 7. 31 " ch. 15. 7 ; 2 Jn. 9 * See ch. 2. 2 < Comp. ch. 1. 14, 17 " ver. 36 ; comp. Rom. 8. 2 ; 2 Cor. 3. 17 ; Gal. 5. 1, 13 ; Jas. 2. 12 ; 1 Pet. 2. 16 " ver. 37, 39 ; Mt. 3. 9 4 Comp. Dt. xix. 15 ; zvii. 6. 6 Or, Altogether that which I also speak unto you. '' Or, / am he : and I do 8.34 JOHN 9.7 The Trae Children of ibrahaui. The Han born blind ham's seed, and have never yet been in bondaj^e to any man : how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? 34 Jesus answered them, V'erily, verily, I say unto you, "Every one that committeth sin is the bond- servant ol: sin. 35 And * the bond- servant abideth not in the house for ever : " the son abideth for ever. 36 If therefore the iSon "^ shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are "^ Abraham's seed; yet -^ye seek to kill me, be- cause m.y word ^ hath not free course in you. 38 I speak the things which I have seen with - my Father : and ye also do the things which ye heard from 'J your father. 39 They answered and said unto him, " Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, '' If ye ■' were Abraham's children, ^ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now -^ye seek to kill me, a man that hath Hold you the truth, which I hcai'd from God: this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the works of ^your father. They said unto him, We were not born of fornication ; * we have one Father, even God. 42 Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ' ye would love me : ™ for I came forth and am come from God ; for " neither have I come of myself, but "he sent me. 43 Why do ye not * understand ^'my speech] Even because ye cannot '' hear my word. 44 ''Ye are of '■'your father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is ' your will to do. ' He was a murderer from the beginning, and standeth not in the truth, because " there is no truth in him. ® When he speaketh a lie, he 'speak- eth of his own : for he is a liar, and the father thereof . 45 But because " I say the truth, ye believe me not. 46 VVhich of you convicteth me of sin 1 If "^ I say truth, why do ye not believe mel 47 * He that is of God heareth the words of God : for this cause ye hear tkem not, because ye are not of God. 48 'The Jews answered and said unto him. Say we not well that thou art a "Sa- maritan, and 'hast a demon? 49 Jesus answered, I 'have not a de- mon; but I honor my Father, and ye dishonor me. 50 But "I seek 1 Or, hath no pine in ynu. 2 Or, tin; Fnther : (hi iie al.tn therefore the f/iings whicli yr liennl from the Father. •' Gr ore * Soiiif; ancient authorities read ye rlo the u'orks of Abraham. * Or, Icnow '• Or, When one sveaketh a He, he speaketh oj A?5 own : for his father also is a liar. " Rom. 6. 16 ; 2 Pet. 2 19 b Gen. 21. 10; Gal. 4. 3(1 '^ Lk. 15. 31 (' ver. 32 "" ver. 37, 39 ; Mt. 3. y / ver. 40 ; see cli. 7. 1 '' ver. 41, 44 '' Oorap. Kom. 3. 7 ; Gal. 3. 7 ' Coiap. ver. 26 * Dt. 32. 6 ; Is. 63. 16; 64. 8 ' 1 Jn. S. 1 '" ch, 13. 3 ; 16. 28, 30 ; 17.8 " ch. 7. 23 " See ch. 3. 17 P ver. 33, 39, 41, &c. 5 Coinp. ch. 5. 2.5 »■ 1 Jn. 3. 8 * Comp. ch. 7. 17 t Gen. 3. 4 ; comp. 1 Jn. 3 8, 15 ; Wisd. 2. 24 » 1 Jn. 2. 4 " Comp. Mt. 12. 34 ^ See ch. 18. 37 y Comp. 1 Jn. 4. 6 - See ch. 1. 19 » See Mt. 10. 5; ch.4. 9 b See ch. 7. 20 <= ch. 5. 41 ; dch 14 23; 1.5. 20 ; 17. 6 ; comp. ver. .55 <• Lk. 2 26 ; Heb. 11. 5 ; comp. Mt. 16. 28; Heb. 2. 9 ; ver. 52 / See ver. 51 " Comp. ch. 4. 12 '' Comp. ver. 50 ■ See ch. 7. 39 k ver. 19 ; see 15. 21 ch. 7. 29 "■ Comp. ver. 44 " ch 15. 10 : comp. ver. 51 " ver. 37. 39 J'Comp Mt. 13. 17 ; Heb. 11. 13 C Comp ch. 17. 5, 24 ; 1 1 -• ch. 10. 31 ; U.S. Comp, Mt. 12. 14 »ch.l2 36 not mine own glory : there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 51 Verily, veril5% I say unto you. If a man ''keep my word, he shall never 'see death. 52 ^The Jews said unto him. Now we know that thou *hast a demon. Abraham died, and the prophets ; and thou sayest. If a man '' keep my word, he shall never ■'taste of death. 53 "Art thou greater than our father Abra- ham, who died ? and the prophets died : whom makest thou thyself 1 54 Jesus answered, * If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing : 'it is my Father that glorifieth me ; of whom ye say, that he is your God ; 55 and *^ ye have not known him : 'but I know him ; and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, '"a liar: 'but I know him, and "keep his word. 56 "Your father Abraham ■^rejoiced ''to see my day ; and he saw it, and was glad. 57 ' The Jews therefore said unto him. Thou art not yet iifty years old, and hast thou seen Abra- ham ? 58 Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Be- fore Abraham was born, * I am. 59 They ''took up stones therefore to cast at him: but Jesus ®'hid himself, and went out of the tem- ple^. 9 And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his birth. 2 And his di.sciples asked him, say- ing, ' Rabbi, who sinned, " this man, or his "parents, that he should be born blind ? 3 Jesus answered. Neither did this man sin, nor his parents : but "" that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 W^e must work the wprks of him that sent me, "while it is day : the night cometh, when no man can work. 5 When I am in the world, I am "the light of the world. 6 W^hen he had thus spoken, he "spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, ^^ and anointed his eyes witli the clay, 7 and said unto him. Go, wa.sh in *the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation. Sent). He went ' See Mt. 23. 7 " Comp. ver. 34 ; Lk 13. 2 : Acts 28 4 ; Wisd. 8. 19 f. " Ex. 20. 5 -^ Comp. ch. 11. 4 •" ch. 11. 9 ; 12. 35 ; comp. 7. 33 ; Gal. 6. 10 - ch. 1. 4 : 8. 12 ; 12. 46 " Mk. 7. 33 ; 8. 23 b ver. 11 ; see Lk. 13. 4 7 Or, that he xhnnlfi tee 8 Or, tvas hiil'len, aixl tveni Sc. '■' Many ancient authorities add and going throunh the midst of them went his way and so pasuril tty. 1" Or, hnd with the clay thereof anointed hi&eyes 9. 8 JOHN 10.3 The Pharisees cross-qnestiou liim. Jesas looks ap the Outcast away therefore, and washed, and " came seeing. 8 The neighbors therefore, and they that saw him aforetime, that he was a beggar, said. Is not this he that *sat and begged ? 9 Others said. It is he : others said, No, but he is Hke him. He said, I am he. 10 They said therefore unto him, How then were thine eyes opened? 11 He an- swered. The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me. Go to "^ Siloam, and wash : so I went away and washed, and I received sight. 12 And they said unto him, Where is he"? He saith, I know not. 13 They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 14 ''Now it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 "Again there- fore the Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight. And he said unto them. He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and I see. 1 6 Some therefore of the Pharisees said, •'^This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. But others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such "signs'? And ''there was a division among them. 1 7 They say therefore unto the blind rnan 'again, What sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes X And he said. He is a * prophet. 18 ' The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had re- ceived his sight, 1 9 and asked them, saying. Is this your son, who ye say was born blind "? how then doth he now seel 20 His parents answered and said. We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind : 21 but how he now seeth, we know not ; or who opened his eyes, we know not : ask him ; he is of age ; he shall speak for himself. 22 These tilings said his parents, because they '"feared the Jews : for the Jews "had agreed already, that if any man should confess him to he Christ, " he should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said his parents, ^ He is of age ; ask him. 24 So they called a second time the man that Avas blind, and said unto him, 'Give glory to God : we know that *■ this man is a sinner. 25 He therefore answered, Whether he is a sinner. " ch. 11. 37 l> Comp. Acts 3. 2, 10 ' See ver. 7 rf ch. 5. 9 ' ver. 10 /Comp. Mt. 12. 2 " See ch. 2. 11 '' Comp. ch. 6. 52 ; 7. 43 ; 10. 19 ! Comp. ver. 15 fc See Mt. 21. 11 ' See ch. 1. 19 ; ver. 22 " Comp. ch. 7. 13 " Comp. ch. 7. 45-52 ch. 12, 42 ; 16.2. Comp. Lk. 6. 22 V ver. 21 1 Josh. 7. 19 ; 1 Esdr. 9. 8 ; comp. Ezr. 10. 11; Rev. 11. 13 •■ ver. 16 * ver. 15 « See ch. 5. 25 " Comp. ch. 5. 45 ; Rom. 2. 17 " ch. 8. 14 ^ Job27.8f. ; 35. 13 ; Ps. 34. 15 f. ; 66. 18 ; 145. 19; Prov. 15. 29 ; 28. 9 ; Is. 1. 15 ; Jas. 5. 16 If. y ver. 16 ; comp. ch. 3. 2 ' Comp. ver. 2 " Comp. ver. 22, 35 ; 3 Jii. 10 ft See Mt. 4. 3 " Comp. Rom. 10. 14 rf ch. 4. 26 « See Mt. / ch. 5. 22, 27 ; 3. 19 " Lk. 4. 18 ^ Mt. 13. 13 ; 15. 14 * Comp. Rom. 2. 19 * Comp. ch. 15. 22, 24 ' Comp. Prov. 26. 12 '" ver. 8 « ver. 11 f. " ver. 4 f . 16, 27 I know not : one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 They said therefore unto him. What did he to theel how opened he thine eyes? 27 He answered them, ' I told you even now, and ye did not ' hear ; wherefore would ye hear it again % would ye also become his disciple.sl 28 And they reviled him, and said. Thou art his disciple ; but "we are disciples of Moses. 29 We know that God hath spoken unto i\Ioses : but as for this man, " we know not whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto them. Why, herein is the marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he opened mine eyes. 31 W^e know that "" God heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of God, and do his will, him he heareth. 32 Since the world began it was never heard that any one opened the eyes of a man born blind. 33 ^ If this man were not from God, lie could do nothing. 34 They an- swered and said unto him, ^Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they ''cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had "cast him out; and finding him, he said. Dost thou believe on ^ the * Son of God? 36 He answered and said. And ''who is he. Lord, that I may believe on him? 37 Jesus said unto him. Thou hast both seen him, and ''he it is that speaketh with thee. 38 And he said. Lord, I be- lieve. And he '^^ worshipped him. 39 And Jesus said, ^For judgment came I into this world, that "they that see not may see ; and that ''they that see may become blind. 40 Those of the Pharisees who were with him heard these things, and said unto him, *Are we also blind? 41 Jesus said unto them, ''If ye were blind, ye would have no sin : but now j^e say, ' We see : your sin remaineth. ■^ f\ Verily, verily, I say unto ±\J you. He that entereth not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the same is '"a thief and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door is ^"the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear " his voice : and he calleth his own sheep 1 Many ancient authorities read /Ae Son of Man. 2 The Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to a creature (as here) or to the Creator (see ch. 4. 20). 3 Or, a shepherd 10.4 JOHN 10.39 Parable of the Sheep-fold. The Good Shepherd. Opinions again divided. The Feast of the Dedication by name, and "leadeth them out. 4 When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for they know * his voice. 5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him : for they know not * the voice of strangers. 6 This ^-^ par- able spake .Jesus unto them : but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am 'Hhe door of the sheep. 8 All that came -before me are " thieves and robbers : but the sheep did not hear them. 9 ''I am the door ; by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and shall find pasture. 1 The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy : I came that they -^may have life, and may ^have it abundantly. 11 "I am the good shepherd : the good shepherd ''layeth down his life for the sheep. 12 He that is a hireling, and not a * shepherd, whose own the sheep are not. beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scat- tereth them : 1 3 Ae fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 * I am the good shepherd ; and ^ I know mine own, and mine own know me, 1.5 even as "* the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; and "I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And "other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also I must ^ bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and ^ they shall become ''one flock, 'one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth the Father love me, because I "lay down my life, that I may take it again. 18 ''No one ^taketh it away from me, but [ "lay it down of myself. [ have ■^ power to lay it down, and 1 have "power to take it again. "This commandment received I from my Father. 19 'There arose a division again among the -Tews because of these words. 20 And many of them said, 1 Or. proverb 2 Some ancient authorities omit before me. 3 Or, hnvp. ahunflance * Or, lead ' Or, thrre shall hr one flock « Some ancient authorities read took ii away. 1 Or, right " Comp. ver. 9 b ver. 3, 5, 16, 27 "^ Comp. ch. 16. 25, 2» ; 2 Pet. 2. 22 d Comp. ver. 1 f. 9 ' ver. 1 ; comp. Jer. 23. 1 f . ; Ezek. U. 2ff. /Comp. ch. 5.40 ^ ver. 14: comp. Is. 40. 11 ; Ezek. 34. 11-16, 23 ; Heb. 13. 20; IPet. 5. 4 ; Rev. 7. 17 h ver. 15. 17, 18 ; 1 Ju. 3. 16; comp. ch. 15. 13 i ver. 2 * See ver. 11 ' ver. 27 ™ Mt. 11. 27 " ver. 11, 17, 18 ° Comp. Is. 56.8 ^ Comp. ch. 11. 52 ; 17. 20 f.; Eph. 2. 13-18 ; 1 Pet. 2. 25 9 Comp. Ezek 34. 23 ; 37. 24 *■ Comp. Mt. 26. 53 ; ch. 2. 19 ; 5. 26 ' Comp. ch. 14. 31 ; 15. 10; Phil. 2. 8 : Heb. 5. 8 t ch. 7. 43 ; comp. 9. 16 " See ch. 7. 20 " Comp. Mk. 3. 21 ^ See Mt. 4. 24 " Comp. ch. 9. 32 i. ; Ex. 4. 11 ' 1 Mace. 4. 59 ; 2 Mace. 10. 5f. « Acts 3. 11 ; 5. 12 6 See cli. 1. 19 ; ver. 31, 33 " Comp. ch. 16 25 ; Lk. 22. 67 d Comp. ch. 8. 5B, 58 * See ch. 5. 36 ; ver. 33 / Comp. cli. 8.47 » ver. 16; see ver. 4 h ell. 17. 2 f. ; 1 Jn. 2. 2.5 ; 5.11 ■ Comp. ch. 6. 37, 39 * Comp. WiscT 3. 1 ' Comp. cli. 17. 21 tf. "* See ch. 8. 59 " Lev. 24. 16 He " hath a demon, and " is mad ; why hear ye him 1 21 Others said, These are not the sayings of one ■^ possessed with a demon. " Can a demon open the eyes of the blind ? 22 ** And it was ^the feast of the dedication at .Jerusalem : 2.3 it was winter ; and .Jesus was walking in the temple in "Solomon's "porch. 24 * The .Jews therefore came round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou hold us in suspense'? If thou art the Christ, tell us " plainly. 2.5 Jesus answered them, ''I told you, and ye believe not: '■ the works that I do in my Father's name, these bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not, because •''ye are not of my sheep. 27 My sheep " hear my voice, and ' I know them, and they follow me : 28 and I give unto them ''eternal life; and they shall never perish, and 'no one shall snatch them out of * my hand. 29 ^^ My Father, who hath given them unto me, is greater than all ; and no one is able to snatch " them out of * the Father's hand. 30 ^I and the Father are one. 31 The Jews '"took up stones again to stone him. 32 Jesus an- swered them, Many good works have I showed you from the Father; for which of those works do ye stone mel 33 The Jews answered him, For a good work we stone thee not, but for "blas- phemy ; and because that thou, being a man, " makest thyself God. 34 .Jesus answered them. Is it not written in >' your « law, '- 1 said. Ye are gods'? 35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the scripture cannot be broken), 36 say ye of him, whom the Father ^^'' sanctified and '.sent into the world. Thou blasphemest ; because I said, 'I am the Son of God^ 37 "If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe "the works: that ye ma.v know and understand that ^the Father is in me, and I in the Father. 39 "They .sought » ch. 5. 18 P Comp. ch. 8. 17 « Comp. ch. 12 34 ; 15 25 ; Rom. 3. 19 ; 1 Cor. 14. 21 ■■ Comp. ch. 6 69 ; Jer. 1. 5 ; Ecclus. 45. 4 ; 49. 7 ' See ch. 3. 17 ' Comp. ver. 30 ; ch. 5. 17 f. " Comp. ch. 15. 24 ; ver. 25 " ver. 25 ; ch. 14. 11 " ch. 14. 10 f . 20 ; 17. 21, 23 V See ch. 7. 30 8 Some ancient authorities read At that time wa.fthejeast. ^ Or, portico '"Some ancient authorities read That )rhic^ my Father hath given vnlo me. " Or, auglit "12 Ps. Ixxxii. 6. '3 Or, consecrated 10.40 JOHN 11.34 Jesas goes agidn to Peraea. Jesns hears of the Sickness of Lazaras. Raises Lazarns IVom tlic Dead again to take him : and " he went forth out of their hand. 40 And he went away * again beyond the Jordan into the place where Jolin was at the first baptiz- ing ; and there he abode. 4 1 And many came unto him ; and they said, John indeed did no " sign : but ''all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true. 42 And " many believed on him there. nNow a certain man was sick, Lazarus of •'^ Bethany, of the village of Mary and her sister "Martha. 2 And it was that Mary who ''anointed jthe Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. 3 The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, *Lord, behold, ''he whom thou lovest is sick. _ 4 But when Jesus heard it, he said. This sick- ness is not unto death, but for ' the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved '" Martha, and her sis- ter, and Lazarus. 6 When there- fore he heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in the place where he was. 7 Then after this he saith to the disciples, " Let us go into Judaea again. 8 The disciples say unto him, "Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking ^to stone thee; and goest thou thither again*? 9 Jesus answered, «Are there not twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.^ 10 But if a man walk in the night, he sturnbleth, because the light is not in him. 11 These things spake he : and after this he saith unto them, Our ''friend Lazarus 'is fallen asleep ; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 The disciples therefore said unto him. Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will ^recover. 13 Now 'Jesus had spoken of his death : but they thought that he spake of taking rest in sleep. 14 Then Jesus there- fore said unto them plainly, Laz- arus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may be- lieve ; nevertheless let us go unto him. 16 "Thomas therefore, who is called ^"Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples,_ Let us also go, that we may die with him. » Gr. be saved. « That is, Twin. " Comp. ch. 8. 59 ; Lk. 4. 30 b ch. 1. 28 " See ch. 2. n d ch. 1. 27, 30, 34 ; 3. 27-30 * See ch. 7. 31 /SeeMt. 21. 17 ; ver. 13 " ver. 5, 19 ff. ; see Lk. 10, 38 '' ch. 12. 3 ; comp. Lk. 7. 38 ■ See Lk. 7. 13 ; ver. 3, 21, 32 ; comp. ch. 13. 13 f . *-■ Comp. ver. 5, 11, 36 ' ver. 40 ; comp ch. 9. 3 ; 10. 33 ™ See ver. 1 " Comp. ch. 10. 40 " See Mt. 23.7 P ch. 10. 31 ; see 8. 59 « Comp. Lk. 13. 33; ch. 9. 4 ; 12. 35 *" Comp. ver. 3 mt. 27. 52; Mk. 5. 39 ; ver. 13 ; see Acts 7. 60 t Mt. 9. 24 ; Lk. 8. 52 " Mt. 10. 3 ; Mk. 3. 18 ; Lk. 6. 15 ; ch. 14. 5 ; 20. 26-28 ; Acts 1. 13 " ch. 20. 24 ; 21. 2 ^ ver. 39 y See ver. 1 ' See ch, 1. 19 ; ver. 8 <^ ver. 31 ; Job 2. 11 ; comp. 1 S. 31. 13 ; 1 Ohr. 10. 12; Judith Ifi. 24 f> Comp. Lk. 10. 38-42 " See ver. 2 d ver. 32 ; comp. ver. 37 * ver. 41 f . ; comp. 9. 31 / Dan. 12. 2 ; 2 Mace. 7. 14 ; comp. Acts 24. 15 : Jn. 5. 28 f. Comp ch. 1, 4 ; 5. 26 ; 6. 39 f . ; Rev. 1. 18 h See ch. 6. 47, 50, 51 ; 8. 51 ' Mt 16. 16 ; comp. Lk. 2. 11 k ch. 6. 14 ' ver. 30 1 7 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb ^ four days already. 18 Now 2/ Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off; 19 and many of ' the Jews had come to " Martha and Mary, "to console them con- cerning their brother. 20 'Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him : but * Mary still sat in the house. 21 Martha therefore said unto Jesus, ""Lord, ''if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 And even now I know that, "whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, -^I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, fl am the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live ; 26 and whosoever liveth and be- lieveth on me ''shall never die. Believest thou this? 27 She saith unto him. Yea, Lord : I have be- lieved that thou art 'the Christ, the Son of God, even * he that com- eth into the world. 28 And when she had said this, she 'went away, and called Mary ^her sister secretly, saying, ™ The Teacher is here, and calleth thee. 29 And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went unto him. 30 (Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but " was still m the place where Martha met him.) 31 "The Jews then who were with her in the house, and ^were consoling her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, followed her, supposing that she was going unto the tornb to '' weep there. 32 Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him, *Lord, ""if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus there- fore saw her ^ weeping, and ' the Jews also ^ weeping who came with her, he ®' groaned in the spirit, and '' " was troubled, 34 and said, "» Mt. 26. 18 ; Mk. 14. 14 ; Lk. 22. 11 ; comp. ch. 13. 13 " ver. 20 " See ver. 19 ; ver. 33 p ver. 19 « See ver. 2 "■ See ver. 21 ' See ver. 19 ' ver. 38 " Comp. ch. 12. 27 ; 13. 21 3 Or, her sister, saying secretly * 6r. icnit. ^ Qr_ wailing. ' Or, was moved with indignation in the spirit 1 Gr. troubled himself. 11.35 JOHN 12.8 la Consequence the Pharisees plot to put Jesas to Death. Jesns withdraws to Ephraira. The inointing at Bethany Where have ye laid himl They say unto him, Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus " wept. 36 * The Jews therefore said. Behold how he 'loved him ! 37 But some of them said. Could not this man, who ''opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused that this man also should not die 1 38 Jesus therefore again ^ " groaning in him- self Cometh to the tomb. Now it was ^a cave, and ^a, stone lay ^against it. 39 Jesus saith. Take ye away the stone. jNIartha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him. Lord, by this time ^the body decayeth ; for he hath been dead ^ iouv days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, '' Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, thou should - est see the glory of God 1 4 1 So they took away the -^ stone. And Jesus ' lifted up his eyes, and said, * Father, I thank thee that thou heard est me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but 'be- cause of the multitude that stand- eth around I said it, that they may believe that ™thou didst send me. 43 And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 He that was dead came forth, "bound hand and foot with ^ grave-clothes ; and ° his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them. Loose him, and let him go. 45 ^Many therefore of the Jews, 'who came to Mary and *■ beheld ^that which he did, believed on him. 46 But some of them went away to the 'Pharisees, and told them the things which Jesus had done. 47 "The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees 'gathered a "council, and said, What do we^ for this man doeth many "signs. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him : and the Komans will come and take away both our ■'place and our nation. 49 But a certain one of them, 2'Caiaphas, ^ being high priest that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 50 nor do ye take account that "it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51 Now this ' Or, heino moved with indionnlion in himsetf 2 Or, upon 3 Gr. he stinlceth. * Or, grave-hands ' Many ancient authorities read the things which he did. " Comp. Lk. 19.41 (where Gr. aa iu ver. 3a marg. ) >> See ver. 19 ' Comp. ver. 3 d ch. 9. 7 " ver. 33 /Comp Mt. 27. 60 ; Mk. 15. 4B ; Lk. 24 2 ; ch. 20. 1 ■' ver. 17 A ver. 4, 23 tf. ' ch. 17. 1 ; comp. Acts 7. 55 fc See Mt. 11.25 ' Comp ch. 12. 3U; 17. 21 "' See ch. 3. 17 " See ch. 19. 40 " Comp. ch. 20 7 P See ch. 7. 31 9 ver. 19 ; comp. ch. 12. 17 f. "■ ch. 2. 23 ' ver. 57 ; comp. ch. 7. 32, 45 t Mt. 2K. 3 " See Mt. 5 22 " See ch. 2. 11 ^ Comp. Mt, 24. 15 ; 1 Esdr. 8. 78; 2 Mace. 5. 19 f. V Mt. 26. 3 ' ver. 51 ; ch. 18. 13 " ch. 18. 14 I' Corap. l<;x.2130; Num. 27. 21 ; 1 S. 23. 9 ; 30. 7 ; Ezr. 2 (j3 "^ch. 10 16 '( Mt. 26. 4 ^ch 7. 1 /2Chr. 13. 19 marg. ? " Mt. 26. 1 £. ; Mk. 14. 1 ; Lk. 22. 1 ; ch. 12 1 ; 13 1 ; see ch. 2. 13 h Num. 9. 10; 2Chr. 30. 17 f. : comp. ch. 13. 2^5 'ch 7. 11 * See ver. 47 'ver 1-8: comp Mt. 26 6-13 ; Mk 14 3-9 ; also Lk. 7. 37- .39 "' See ch 11. 55 ; corap. ver. 12 20 " See Mt. 21. 17 ; comp ch. 11 43 f. he said not of himself : but ' being high nriest that year, he * prophe- sied tnat Jesus should die for the nation ; 52 and not for the nation only, but that he might also "" gather together into one the children of God that are scattered abroad. 53 So from that day forth they ''took counsel that they might put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore * walked no more openly among the Jews, but departed thence into the country near to the wilderness, into a city called '^Ephraim ; and there he tar- ried with the disciples. 55 Now 'the passover of the Jews was at hand : and many went up to Jeru- salem out of the country before the passover, '•to purify themselves. 56 They 'sought therefore for Jesus, and spake one with another, as they stood in the temple. What think ye"? That he will not come to the feasti 57 Now nhe chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should show it, tliat they might take him. ^ O 'Jesus therefore six days J_w before '"the passover came to " Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom .Jesus raised from the dead. 2 So they made him a supper there : and "Martha served; but Lazarus was one of them that '^ sat at meat with him. 3 p Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of "'^pure nard, very precious, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and the house was filled with the odor of the ointment. 4 But ''Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples, that should ** betray him, saith, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hun- dred "shillings, and given to the Eoor? 6 Now this he said, not ecause he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and ' having the '"bag "took away 'what was put therein. 7 Jesus therefore said, ''"' Suffer her to keep it against " the day of my burying. 8 "For the poor ye have always with you ; but me ye have not always. " See Lk. 10. 38 p See ch. 11. 2 i Mk. 14. 3 '■ Comp. ch. fi. 71 • ch. 13. 29 < Comp Lk, 8. 3 " See ch. 19. 40 " Mt. 26. 11 ; Mk. 14. 7 ; Dt. 15. 11 6 Or. reclined. i Or, liquid nard 8 Or, deliver him up 5 See marginal note on ch. G. 7. lo Or, box I' Or, rarni'd ir/uil wn.^ put Ififrein. 12 Or, Let her alone : it was that site might keep it 12.9 JOHN 12.39 Lazarus also plotted against. The Trinmphal Entry. The last Public Discourse of Jesus. The Evangelist's Retrospect 9 The " common people therefore of the Jews learned that he was there : and they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, *whom he had raised from the dead. 10 But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death ; 1 1 because that " by reason of him ''many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 12 On the morrow ^* a great mul- titude that had come to -^ the feast, when they heard that -Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 took the ^branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, '' Hqsanna : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the ' King of Israel. 14 Ana Jesus, having found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written, 15 ^ Fear not, daughter of Zion : be- hold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 16 * These things understood not his disciples at the first : but when Jesus ' was glori- fied, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 '"The multi- tude therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare witness. 18 "For this cause also the multitude went and met him, " for that they heard that he had done this sign. 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, ^Behold how ye pre- vail nothing ; lo, the world is gone after him. 20 Now there were certain ^Greeks among those that went up to worship at ■''the feast: 21 these therefore came to * Philip, who was of ''Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, saying. Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth * Andrew : Andrew cometh, and Philip, and they tell Jesus. 23 And .Jesus answereth them, saying, *The hour is come, that the Son of man should 'be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ' Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abid- eth by itself alone ; but if it die, it beareth much fruit. 2-5 "He that loveth his * life loseth it ; and 1 Some ancient authorities read the common people. See ver. 9. 2 Zech. ix. 9. 3 Or, Ye behold < ^ life in these places represents two different Greek words. " Comp. Mil. 12. 37 ; ver. Vi marg. 6 ch. 11. 43 f. ; ver. 1, 17 f. ' ver. 18 ; comp ch. 11. 45 f. rf See ch. 7. 31 ; comp. 11. 42 " ver. 12-15 : Matthew 21.4-9; Mark 11. 7-10; Luke 19. 35-38 /ver. 1 ■^ Comp. 1 Mace. 13. 51 '' Comp. Ps. 118. 25 f. ' See ch. 1. 49 * See Mk. 9. 32 ; comp. ch. 2 22 ; 14. 2G ' See ch. 7. 3.-) ; ver. 23 '" ch. 11. 42 " comp. Lk. 19. 37 ; ver. 12 " See ver. 11 P See ch. 7. 35 1 See ch. 1. 44 >• ch. 1. 44 ; comp. Mt. 11. 21 * Comp. ch. 13. 1, 32 ; 17. 1 ; Mt. 26. 45 ; Mk. 14. 35, 41 < 1 Cor. 15. 3S ; comp. Rom 14 9 " See Mt. 10. 39 " Lk. 14. 26 ^ch. 14.3; 17. 24 ; comp. 2 Cor. 5. 8 ; Phil. 1. 23 : 1 Th. 4. 17 y 1 S. 2. 30 ; Ps. 91. 15 ; comp. Lk. 12. 37 ' Mt. 26. 38 : Mk. 14. 34 ; see ch. 11. 33 " See Mt. 11. 25 6 See ver. 23 " Comp. Mt. 3. 17; 17.5; Mk. 1. 11 : 9. 7 ; Lk. 3. 22 ; 9. 35 rf Acts 23. 9 ' ch. 11. 42 /ch. 16. 11; comp ch. 3. 19 ; 9. 39 ff ch. 14. 30 ; 16. 11 ; 2 Cor. 4. 4 ; Eph 2. 2 ; comp. 6. 12 ; 1 Ju. 4. 4 ; 5. 19 fc ch. 3. 14 ; 8. 28 ; ver. 34 > Comp. ch. 6.44 he that "hateth his ^life in this world shall keep it unto * life eter- nal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me; and ^ where I am, there shall also my servant be : if any man serve me, him will the Father ^ honor. 27 'Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say % " Father, save me from * this **hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 "Father, glo- rify thy name. There came there- fore a " voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had thundered : others said , "* An angel hath spoken to him. 30 Jesus answered and said, ^This voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes. 31 -^Now is 'the judgment of this world : now shall " the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I *be lifted up *from the earth, will 'draw all men unto myself. 33 But this he said, * signifying by what manner of death he should die. 34 The multitvide therefore answered him. We have heard out of Hhe law that ™the Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest thou. The " Son of man must be * lifted up 1 who is this " Son of man 1 35 .Jesus therefore said unto them, " Yet a little while is ^the light ^ among you. « Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not: and he that ""walketh in the darkness knoweth not Y>'hither he goeth. 36 While ye have the light, 'believe on the light, that ye may become 'sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and he departed and " " hid himself from them. 37 But though he had done so many "signs before them, yet they believed not on him : 38 that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, "''Lord, who nath believed our report 1 And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed 1 39 For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said again, k Comp. ch. 18. 32 ; 21. 19 I See ch. 10. 34 "' Ps. 110. 4 ; Is. 9. 7 ; Ezek. 37. 25 ; Dan. 7. 14 " See Mt. 8. 20 " See ch. 7. 33 ; comp. 9. 4 : 1 Jn. 2. 10 f See ver 46 « Eph. 5. 8 ; comp Gal. 6 10 »" 1 Jn. 1. 6 ; 2. 11 « See ver. 46 < See Lk. 16. 8 ; comp. ch. 8. 12 " Comp. ch. 8. 59 " See ch. 2. 11 * Rom. 10. 16 ^Ov,fiour? 9 Or, in 7 Or. n judgment i" Or, was hidden from them 6 Or, out of " Is. liii. 1. 12.40 JOHN 13.21 The Evangelist's Retrospect. Jesns sums ap his Claims. Jesas washes the Disciples' Feet 40 ' " He hath blinded their eyes, and he '' hardened their heart ; Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive with their heart. And should turn, And I should heal them. 41 These things said Isaiah, be- cause ' he saw his glory ; and '^ he spake of him. 42 Nevertheless even of 'the rulers^ many believed on him ; but '■> because of the Phar- isees they did not confess - it, lest they should be ''put out of the synagogue : 43 ' for they loved the glory that is of men more than the glory that is of God. 44 And Jesus cried and said, * He that believeth on me, believ- eth not on me, but on him that sent me. 45 And 4ie that behold- eth me beholdeth him that sent me. 46 '"I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believ- eth on me may not abide in the darkness. 47 And if any man hear my sayings, and keep them not, I judge him not: for"l came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 4cS " He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him : ^ the word that I spake, the same shall judge him in Hhe last day. 49 '■ For I spake not from myself ; but the Father that sent me, *' he hath given me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that 'his commandment is life eternal ; the things therefore which I speak, " even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak. 1Q Now before the feast of O 'the passover, Jesus know- ing that ""his hour was come that he should depart out of this world " unto the Father, having loved his own that were in the world, he loved them •' unto the end. 2 And during supper, Hhe devil having already jjut into the heart of "Judas Iscariot, Simon's so7i, to ■•betray him, 3 Jems * knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that ""he came forth from God, and goeth unto God, 4 riseth from supper, and layeth aside his gar- ments ; and he took a towel, and '' girded himself. 5 Tiien he pour- eth water into the basin, and be- " See Mt. 13. 14 f. l> Comp. Mk. 6. 52 Ma. 6 1 n. d Comp. Lk. 24. 27 « See Lk. 23. 13 /Comp. ch. 7. 48 ; ver. 11 !' ch. 7. 13 '' See ch. 9. 22 • ch. .5.41,44 * Comp Mt. 10. 40 ; ch. 5 24 ' ch. 14 9 "'ch. 1.4; 3. 19; 8.12; 9. 5 ; see ver. 35 f . " See ch. 3. 17 ; comp. 8. 15 f. " Comp. Lk. 10. 16 P Comp Dt. 18. 18 f. ; ch. 5. 45 ft. ; 8 47 9 Comp. Mt. 10. 15 *• See ch. 3. 11 ' See ch. 14. 31 ; comp. 17.8 t Comp. ch. 6, 68 « ch. 8. 28 <■' See ch. 11. 55 and 2 13 ^ See ch. 12. 23 V ch. 16. 28 i comp. ver. 3 ' Comp. ch. 6. 70 ; ver. 27 " See ch. 6. 71 6 See ch. 3. 35 " See ch. 8. 42 d Comp. Lk. 12. 37 lis. vi 10. 2 Or, him » Or, to thf, uttermost. « Or, deliver him up ' See Lk. 7. 44 /Comp. ver. 12 fE. 'J Comp. Dt. 12. 12 ; 2 S. 20. 1 ; 1 K. 12 16 A ch. 15. 3 < See ch. 6. 64 ; comp. ver. 2 fc ver. 4 ' See ch. 11. 28 "•Seech 11. 2 ; comp. 1 Cor. 12. 3 : Pliil. 2. 11 " Comp. 1 Pet 5. 3 See Mt. 10. 24 P Comp. 2 Cor. 8. 23 ; Phil. 2. 'i Lk. 11 28 ; Jas. 1 25; comp Mt. 7. 24 ff. •■ ver. 10 f. gan to ^wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 So he Cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now ; but thou shalt understand {hereafter. 8 Peter saith unto him. Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him. If I wash thee not, *thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saitli unto him. Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him. He that is bathed needeth not ^ save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ''ye are clean, but not all. 11 For 'he knew him that should ■* betray him ; therefore said he. Ye are not all clean. 1 2 So when he had washed their feet, and * taken his garments, and •^sat down again, he said unto them. Know ye what I have done to youl 13 ^e call me, 'Teacher, and, '" Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am. 14 If I then, '"the Lord and the Teacher, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 15 For I have given you "an example, that ye also should do as I have done to you. IG Verily, verily, I say unto you, "A '^servant is not greater than his lord ; neither **''one that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, ' blessed are ye if ye do them. 18 "■ I speak not of you all : I know whom I '■• have ' cliosen : but ' that the scripture may be fulfilled, '" " He that eateth "my bread lifted up his heel against me. 19 From henceforth "I tell you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that ' I am he. 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ■'' He that receiveth whomso- ever I send receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus said, he *was troubled in the spirit, and testified, and said. Verily, verily, ' ch 6. 70 ; 1.5. 16, 19 « cli. 17. 12 ; 19. 24, 3B ; comp. 15 25 ; 18 32 " ver. 18. 21, 22, 26 : comp Mt. 26. 21 ff.; Mk. 14 13 ff : Lk. 22. 21 If. "' cli. 14. 29 ; 16 4 •" See ch. 8. 24 " Mt. 10. 40 ; Lk. 10. 16 ; comp. (Jal. 4. 14 -" See ch. 11. 33 5 Some ancient authorities omit save, and hu feet •"• Or. reclined. ' Gr. hnndserrnnl. xGt. anapo.itle. ^Qt. chose lu Ps. xli. 9 11 Many ancient authorities read liis bread with me. 13.22 JOHN 14.16 Jesus points ont the Betrayer. The i\ew Commandment. Peter's Denial foretold. The Farewell Discourse I say unto you, that "one of you shall ' betray me. 22 The disciples looked one on another, "^doubting of whom he spake. 23 There was at the table i-eclining in * Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, ''whom Jesus loved. 21 Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to him, and saith unto him. Tell ?<.s who_it is of whom he speaketh. 25 He •^ leaning back, as he was, on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it? 26 Jesus therefore answer- eth, " He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give it him. So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh and giveth it to Judas, 'the son of Simon Iscariot. 27 And after the sop, then -^entered ^ Satan into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him,. What thou doest, do quickly. 2;> Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some thought, be- cause Judas * had the '^ bag, that Jesus said unto him, Buy what things we have need of 'for the feast ; or, that he should * give something to the poor. 30 He then having receivecf the sop went out straightway : and ' it was night. 31 When therefoi'e he was gone out, Jesus saith. Now *is ™the Son of man " glorified, and " God * is gloinfied in him ;_ 32 and ^God shall glorify him in himself, and straightway shall he glorify him. 33 9 Little children, '"yet a Httle while I am with you. *Ye shall seek me : and as I said vmto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say unto you. 34 A 'new commandment I give unto you, " that j^e love one an- other ; "* 'even as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 3-5 ^ By this shall all men know that j^e are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 Simon Peter saith unto him. Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered, " Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now ; but ^thou shalt follow afterwards. 37 Peter saith unto him, Loi'd, why cannot I follow thee even now? "I will lay down mj' life for thee. 38 Jesus ans\yereth, Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 1 Or, deliver me up. 2 Or, box 3 Or, was 4 Or, even as I loved you, that ye also may love one another. «ver. 18,21. 22, 26 : comp. Mt. 26. 21 fE.; Mk. 14. 18 tt.: Lk. 22. 21 fif. >> See ch. 1. 18 " ch. 19. 26 ; 20. 2 ; 21. 7, 20 rf ch 21. 20 ^ See ch. 6. 71 /Lk. 22. 3; comp. ver. 2 -) See Mt. 4. 10 h ch. 12. 6 ' ver. 1 *: Comp. ch. 12.5 ' Comp. Lk. 22. 53 "' See Mt. 8. 20 " See ch. 7. 39 « ch. 14. 13 ; comp. 17. 4 ; 1 Pet. 4 11 P Comp. ch. 17. 1 9 See 1 Jn. 2. 1 '■ See ch. 7. 33 ' See ch. 7. 34 « 1 Jn. 2. 7 f. ; 3. 11, 23 ; 2 Jn. 5 ; comp. ch. 15. 12, 17 " Lev. 19. 18 ; 1 Th. 4. 9 : 1 Pet 1. 22; IJu. 4. 7 ; Heb 13. 1 ; see Gal. 5. 14 ; comp. Mt. 5 44 " Eph. 5. 2 : 1 Jn.4.10f. * Comp. 1 Ju, 3. 14 ; 4. 20 y ver. 33 ; comp. ch. 14. 2 ; 16. 5 -■ ch. 21. 18 f.; " ver. 37, 33 : Mdttherv 26. 33-35 ; Mark 14. 29-31 ; Lulce 22. 33,34 ftch. 18. 27; comp. Mk. 14. 30 •^ ver. 27 ; comp. ch. 18. 22, 24 rf ch. 13. 33, 36 <• ver. 18, 28 /Seech 12. 26 ' See ch. 11. 16 '' Comp. ch. 10. 9; Rom. 5 2 ; Heb. 111. 20 ; Eph. 2. 18 * The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. ''Let not your heart be troubled : ^ believe in God, believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many ''man- sions ; if it were not so, I would have told you ; for ''I go to pre- pare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, * I come again, and will receive you unto myself; that ■'where I am, there ye may be also. 4 'And whither I go, ye know the way. 5 ^Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; how know we the way? 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am *the way, and 'the truth, and ^ the life: no one Cometh unto the Father, but ^by me. 7 'If ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also : from henceforth ye ™know him, and have "seen him. 8 "Philip saith unto him. Lord, show us the Father, and it suffi- ceth us. 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know me, Philip? ^'he that hath seen me hath seen the Father ; how sayest thou. Show us the Father? 10 Believest thou not that *I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? ''the words that I say unto you I speak not from myself : but the Father abiding in me doeth his works. 1 1 Believe me that * I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else " believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and 'greater works than these shall he do ; because " I go unto the Father. 13 And "what- soever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that ^ the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask ^ anything ^ in my name, that will I do. 15 ^If ye love me, ye will keep my command- ments. 16 And I will '"ijray the i See ch. 1. 14 fc See ch. 1. 4 ; 11. 25 ; comp. 1 Jn. o. 20 ' See ch. 8. 19 '" 1 Ju. 2. 13 " Comp. ch. 6. 46 ° See ch. 1. 43 •' ch. 12 45 ; comp. 1. 14 ; Col. 1. 15 : Heb. 1. 3 « See ch. 10. 38 ; ver. 11, 20 '• Comp. ver. 24 ; ch. 5 19 ' See ch. 5. 36 ' ch. 5. 20 ; comp. 4. 37 f. " Comp. ch. 7. 33 ; ver. 28 "See Mt 7 7 ^ Soo ^h I'J 11 y Pnmn nV> 1 23 f . ' 2Jn. 6 -"See'ch. IS.'si"" 'J Comp. ch. 15. 16 ; 16. ' ver. 21, 23 ; comp. ch. 15. 10 ; 1 Jn. 5. 3 ; 5 Or, ye believe in God ^ Or, abiding-places ' Many ancient authorities read And whither I go ye know, and the way yeknoii). 8 Or, through, 'J Many ancient authorities add me. 10 Gr. make request of. 14.17 JOHN 15.16 The " Comforter " promised. " I am the True Vine." " Ye are my Friends ' Father, and he shall give you an- other '■ " Comforter, that he may be with you for ever, 17 even *the Spirit of truth: "^ whom the world cannot receive ; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him : ye know him ; for he abideth with you, and shall be in you. 18 I will not leave you ^desolate: **! come unto you. 19 "Yet a little while, and ■''the world beholdeth me no more; but ye behold me: "be- cause I live, ^ye shall live also. 20 '' In that day ye shall know that ' 1 am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 2 1 * He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : and 'he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will '" manifest myself unto him. 22 "Judas (not Iscariot)saith unto him, Lord, what is come to pass "that thou wilt manifest thy- self unto us, and not unto the world "? 23 .Jesus answered and said unto him, "^ If a man love me, he will ^keep my word : and *my Father will love him, and we '' will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that lov- eth me not 'keepeth not my words: and 'the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's who sent me. 25 These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding with you. 26 But the_ ' "Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, "whom the Father will send in my name, ^ he shall teach you all things, and ^ bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you. 27 ^ Peace I leave with you ; my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. "Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful. 28 ''Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and " I come unto you. If ye loved me, j'e would have rejoiced, because "^ I go unto the Father : for " the Father is greater than I. 29 And now ^1 have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe. 30 I will no more speak much with you, for "the prince of the world cometh : and ''he hath nothing ^in me; 31 but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as ' tlie Father ' Or, Adrornle Or, Hfljier Gr. Pnrnclolc. '- Or, orphan!: -^ Or, ni^d ye. slinll live. 4 Or, in me. 31 But tlmt lii'c. . . . I do, arise &c. "■ ver. 26 ; ch. 15. 2fi : 16. 7 ; 1 Jn. 2. 1 marg. ; comp. ch. 7. 39 ■ Rom! 8. 26 b ch. 1.5. 26 ; 16. 13 : 1 Jti. 4. 6 ; 5.7 ' 1 Cor. 2. 14 d ver. 3, 28 ' See ch. 7. /ch. 16.16, 22 " Comp. ch. 6.57 '' ch. 16. 23, 26 • See ch. in. 38 ; ver. 11, 20 k ver. 1.5, 23 ; comp. ch. 15. lU ; 1 Jn. 5. 3 ; 2 Jn. 6 ' ch. 16. 27 ; ver. 23 *" Comp. Ex. 33. 18 f . ; Prov. 8. 17, Wisd. 1.2 "Lk. 6. 16, Actsl. 13; comp. Mt. 10. 3 " Comp. Acts 10. 40, 41 P See ch. 8. 51; IJu. 2.5 « See ver. 21 »■ Hev. 3. 20 ; Eph. 3. 17 ; l.ln. 2.21; Rev. 21. 3; see 2 Cor. 6. 16 for O.T. ' See ver. 23 ( ver. 10 ; ch. 7. 16 " See ver. 16 ^' Comp. ch. 1.33; 1-5. 26 ; 16. 7 ; Lk. 24. 49 ; and esj). Acts 2. 33 ^ ch. 16. 13 f . ; 1 Jn. 2. 20. 27 V See ch. 2. 22 = ch. 16. 33 ; Col. 3. 15 ; comp. Phil. 4. 7. See ch. 20. 19 " ver. 1 *> ver. 2-4 " ver. 3, 18 rf See ver. 12 " Comp. ch. 10.2:); Phil. 2. 6 /Seech. 13. 19 ■■' See ch. 12. 31 '' Comp. Heb. 4. 15 ' Comp. ch. 10. 13 , 12. 49 fc Comp. ch. 13. 1 with 18.1 gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, * let us go hence. 'j pT 'I am the true vine, and S-tJ my Father is the '"husband- man. 2 Every branch in ine that beareth not fruit, he taketh it awaj^ : and every branch that bear- eth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. 3 Already " ye are clean because of the wora which I have spoken unto 5'ou. 4 " Abide in me, and 1 in j'ou. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; so neither can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same ^ bear- eth much fruit : for apart from me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is '' cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ''ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 * Herein ^ is my Father glorified, " that ye bear much fruit ; and so 'shall ye be my disciples. 9 Even as " the Father hath loved me, I also have loved 5'ou : abide ye in my love. 10 "If ye keep my com- mandments, ye shall abide in my love ; even as ^ I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 1 1 * These things have I spoken unto you, that my .joy may be in you, and t/i/if your -joy may be made full. 1 2 This is " my commandment, that ye love one another, even as I have loved you. 13 * Greater love hath no man than this, that a man " lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my '' friends, if " ye do the things whicli I command you. 1 5 No longer do I call you " servants ; for the * ser- vant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends ; for •''all things that I heard from my Father I have made known unto you. 16 "Ye did not ' Comp. Is. 5. 1 flf. ; Ezek. 19. 10 If. ; Ps. 80. 8 ff. ; Mt. 21. 33 ff. '" Comp. Mt. 15. 13; Rom. 11. 17: 1 Cor. 3. 9 " ch. 13. 10 ; 17. 17 ; comp. Eph. 5. 26 " ver. 4-7 : 1 Jn. 2. 6 and sea ch. 6. .56 '' Comp. ver. 16 '' ver. 2 "" See Mt. 7. 7 and ver. 16 ' Mt. 5. 16 < See ch. 8. 31 " ch. 17. 23, 24, 26 ; see ch. 3. 35 " Comp. eh. 14. 15 ■> Comp. cli. 8. 29 " ch. 17. 13 -■ ch. 3. 29 " See ch. 13. 34 ; ver. 17 '' Rom. 5. 7 f. ' Comp. ch. 10. 11 << Lk. 12. 4 ■■ Mt. 12. 50 / Comp. ch. 8. 26 ; 16. 12 " ver. 19 ; ch. 6. 70 ; comp. 13. 13 ■'• 0'\ was <■' Many ancient authorities read that ye bear mvch friiit^ rind he my disciple.''. '■ Or. bondservants. s Qr. bondservant. 15.17 JOHN 16.20 " It is expedient for yoo that 1 go away " choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and "bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide : that '' whatso- ever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things ''I command you, that ye may love one another. 18 ''Ir the world hateth you, ^ye know that it hath hated me before it hated you. 19 ^ If ye were of the world, the world would love its own : but because ye are not of the world, but-'^I chose you out of the world, " therefore the world hateth fou. 20 Remember the word that said unto you, '' A '-^servant is not greater than his lord. If they per- secuted me, Hhey will also perse- cute you ; if they * kept my word, they will keep scours also. 21 But all these things will they do unto you ' for my name's sake, "' because they know not him that sent me. 22 "If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin : but now they nave no excuse for their sin. 23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 24 "If I had not done among them "the works which none other did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25 But this com- eth to pass, that the word_ may be fulfilled that is written in their *law, ^They hated me without a cause. 26 But when the ■*'' Com- forter is come, "■ whom I will send unto you from the Father, even 'the Spirit of truth, which ^pro- ceedetn from the Father, * he shall bear witness of me: 27 ''and "ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me " from the beginning. ^ f\ * These things have I JLv^ spoken unto j^ou, that ye should not be caused to * stumble. 2 They shall ^put you out of the synagogues : yea, " the hour Com- eth, that * whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto God. 3 And these things will they do, ™ because they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I spoken unto you, ''that when their hour is come, ye may remember them, how that I told you. And these things I said not unto you "from 1 Or, know ye 2 Gr. bondservant. 3 Ps. XXXV. 19 ; Ixix. 4. * Or, Advocate Or. Helper Qr. Paraclete. ^ Or, goeth forth from * Or, and hear ye also witness " Comp. ver. 5 b See ch. 14. 13 ; 16. 23 ; comp. ver. 7 " ver. 12 dch. 7. 7; 1 Jn. 3. 13 ° Comp. Mt. 10. 22 ; 24. a /ver. 16 » ch. 17. 14 A See ch. 13. 16 i 1 Cor. 4. 12 ; 2 Cor. 4.9;2Tim. 3. 12 * Comp. ch. 8. .'>1 ' Mt. 10. 22 ; 24.9; Mk. 13.13; Lk. 21.12,17; comp. Acts 4. 17 ; 5.41; 9. 14 ; 26. 9 ; 1 Pet. 4. 14 ; Rev. 2.3 '" ch. 16. 3 ; comp. 8. 19, 55 ; 17. 25 ; Acts 3. 17 ; 1 Jn. 3. 1 " Comp. ch. 9. 41 ; ver. 24 " See ch. 5. 36; comp. 10. 37 P See ch. 10. 34 9 See ch. 14. 16 '• See ch. 14. 26 » See ch. 14. 17 1 1 Jn. 5. 7 " cli. 19. 35 ; 21. 24 ; I Jn. 1. 2; 4. 14; see Lk. 24. 48 " See Lk. 1. 2 ^ ch. 15. 18- 27 V See Mt. 11.6 • See ch. 9. 22 " See ch. 4. 21 ; comp. ver. 25 b Acts 26. 9- II ; comp. Is. 66. 5 ; Rev. 6. 9 " Comp. ch. 13.19 d See ch. 7. 33 ; ver. 10, 17, 23 ' ch. 13. 36 ; 14.5 /ver. 22; comp. ch. 14. 1 c ch. 15. 22, 24 '' Comp. Acts 3. 14 ; 7. 52; 17. 31 ■, 1 Pet. 3. 18 ' ver. 5 «= See ch. 12. 31 the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now ''I go unto him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, * Whither goest thou ? 6 But because I have spoken these things unto you, •''sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth : It is expe- dient for you that I go away ; for if I go not away, the ■* " Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I go, 'I will .send him unto you. 8 And he, when he is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of iudgment : 9 of sin, ^ because they believe not on me; 10 of ''right- eousness, because *I go to the Father, and ye behold me no more ; II *of judgment, because the prince of this world hath been judged. 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13 How- beit when he, ' the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall '"guide you into all the truth : for he shall not speak from himself ; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak : and he shall declare unto you the things that are to come. 14 He shall "glorify me: for he shall take of mine, and shall declare it unto you. 15" All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine : therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare it unto you. 16 ^A little while, and * ye behold me no more ; and again a little wdiile, and *■ ye shall see me. 17 jSome of his disciples therefore said one to another, What is this that he saith unto us, *A little while, and ye behold me not ; and again a little while, and ye shall see me : and, Because ' I go to the Father 1 18 They said therefore. What is this that he saith, A little while "I We know not what he saith. 19 'Jesus per- ceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them. Do ye inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A lit- tle while, and ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall see mel 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that "ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: ye shall be sorrowful, but 'your sorrow shall be turned into ' See ch. 14. 17 "> ch. 14, 26 " See ch. 7. 39 " ch. 17. 10 P See ch. 7. 33 * ver. 16-24 ; comp. ch. 14. 18-24 >• ver. 22 » ver. 16 ' Comp. ch. 6. 61 ; Mk. 9. 32 " Mk. 16. 10 ; Lk. 23. 27 " ch, 20. 20 16.21 JOHN 17.16 " Be of tiood Cheer: I have overcome the World." The Farewell Prayer Ve joy. 21 "A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but when she is de- livered of the child, she remember- eth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And * ye therefore now have sorrow : but " I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away from you. 23 And ''in that day e shall ^ ask me no question. erily, verily, I say unto you, ■''If ye shall ask anything of the Fa- ther, he will give it you in my name. 2-1: '-^ Hitlierto have ye asked nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your ''joy may be made full. 2-5 These things have I spoken unto you in -'dark sayings: *the hour cometh, when 1 shall no more speak unto you in '^* dark sayings, but shall tell you plainly of trie Father. 26 '' In that day '' ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that I will ^pray the Father tor you; 27 for 'the Father him- .self loveth you, because ye have loved me, and "* have believed that "I came forth from the Father. 28 "I came out from the Father, and am come into the world : again, I leave the world, and " go unto the Father. 29 His disciples say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no •*'dark saying. 30 Now know we that thou know- est all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we '"believe that thou "camest forth f I'om God. 31 Jesus answered them. Do ye now believe'? 32 Behold, ''the hour cometh, yea, is come, that ''ye shall be scattered, every man to ''his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet * I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These things have I spoken unto you, that ' in me ye may nave peace. " In the world ye have tribulation : but 'be of good cheer; ^I have overcome the woild. 'i ^ These things spake Jesus ; -L f and ''lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said. Father, the hour is come ; 'glorify thy Son, that the Son may glorify thee : 2 oven as "thou gavest him authority over all flesh, that '"'''to all whom thou I Or, axk me nothing Comp. ver. 26 ; ch. 14. 13, 21) 2 Or, jmrnhlfs ■' Gr. make request of. * Or, parab/r 5 (Jr. w/tatsoever thou hast given him, to them he &c. "Comp. Is. Vi. 8 , 21. 3 ; 26. 17 ; 66 7 ; Ho8. IJ Vi ; Mic. 4. 9 ; 1 Th. 5. 3 >> ver. 6 •^ See ver. 16 d ver. 26 , Bee ch 14. 20 ' Comp. ver. 19, 30 /ch r. 1(> '■' ch 14. 14 '' See ch. 3. 29 ; comp. 15.11 ' ver. 29 ; comp ch. 10. 6 ; see Mt. 13. 34 *: See ver. 2 ' ch. 14. 21, 23 "' ver. 30 : comp. 2 11 " See ch. 8. 42 ; comp. ver. 30 " ver. 5, 10, 17 ; ch. 13. 1,3 P See ch. 4. 23 ; comp. ver. 'J, 2') 9 Mt. 26. 31 ; comp. Zech. 13. 7 "" See ch. 19. 27 » See ch. 8. 29 t See ch. 14. 27 "ch.lS.lSff. " See Mt. 9. 2 ■^ Comp. Rom. 8. 37 ; 2 Cor. 2. 14 ; 4. 7 ft. ; 6. 4 ff. ; Rev. 3. 21 ; 12. 11 y See ch. 11. 41 ' Comp. ch. 7. 39 ; 13. 31 f. " See ch. 3. 35 i> ver. 6, 9, 24 ; ch. 6. 37, 39 •= See ch. 10. rf ch. 5. 44 ' See ch. 3. 17 ; ver. 8, 18, 21, 23, 25 /Comp. ch. 13. 31 ^ See ch. 4. 34 : comp. Lk. 22. 37 '' See ver. 1 ' Comp. ch. 1. 1 ; 8. 53; Phil. 2. 6; ver. 24 fc ver. 26 ' ver. 9 '" See cli. 8. 51 " See cli. 6. 68 ; 12 49 "ver. 14, 26; ch. 15. 15 V See ch. 8. 42 ; 16. 27, 30 hast given him, "he should give eternal life. 3 And this is life eter- nal, that they should know thee ' the only true God, and him whom 'thou didst send, even Jesus Christ. 4 '''I glorified thee on the earth, '•' having accomplished the work which thou hast given me to do. 5 And now. Father, '' glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had 'with thee be- fore the world was. 6 *I mani- fested thy name unto the men whom * thou gavest me out of the world : ' thine they were, and thou gavest them to me ; and they have '" kept thy word. 7 Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee : 8 for " the words which " thou gavest me " I have given unto them ; and they received them, and knew of a truth that '' I came forth from thee, and they believed that * thou didst send me. 9 '' I " pray for them : '' I '' pray not for the world, but for tnose whom * thou hast given me ; for ' they are thine : 10 and 'all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine : and I am glorified in them. 11 And I am no more in the world, and 'these are in the world, and " I come to thee. '' Holy Father, keep them in thy name ■'which thou hast given me, that *they may be one, even as we are. 1 2 While I was with them, I kept them in thy name ' which thou hast given me : and I guarded them, and "not one of them per- ished, but * the son of perdition ; 'that the scripture miglit be ful- filled. 13 But now "1 come to thee ; and "^ the.se things I speak in the world, that they may have my 'joy made full in themselves. 1-i I have given them thy word ; and 'the world hated tnem, because ■'they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 1® pray not that thou shouldest take tnem ''from the world, but that thou shouldest keep them ^ from ^''the evil one. IG 'They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 1 Comp Lk. 22. 32 ; ch. 14. 16 •• Comp. ver. 20 f . ; Lk. 23. 34 ' ch. 16. 15 < ch. 13. 1 " ver. 13 : comp. ch. 7. 33 "' Comp. ver. 25 '^ Comp. Phil. 2. 9; Rev. 19. 12; ver. 6 v ver. 21 f. : comp. Rom. 12 5 ; Gal. 3. 28 ' Comp. Phil. 2. 9 ; Rev. 19. 12 ; ver. 6 " ch. 6 39 ; 18. 9 >> Comp. ch. 6 70 <" ver. 13 : comp ch. 7. 33 d ch. 1.5. 11 ' See ch. 3. 29 / ch. 15. 19 ' ver. 16 ; ch. 8. 23 '' See Mt. 5. 37 ' ver. 14 8 Or. make requeit. rPs. xU. 9? 8 C,T. out of. » Or, evil 17.17 JOHN 18.20 The Betrayal. Tbe Seizure. Peter's First Denial. Jesas qoestioned by the High Priest 17 '"Sanctify them in the truth: thy word is truth. 18 As ''thou didst send me into the world, " even so sent I them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I '''sanc- tify myself, that they themselves also may be "sanctified "^in truth. 20 Neither for these only do I ■"'pray, but for them also that be- lieve on me through their word ; 21 that they may all be one ; -^even as thou. Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us : "that the world may believe that *thou didst send me. 22 And the '' glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them ; that they may be one, even as we are one ; 2.3 -^I in them, and thou in me, that they may be perfected into one ; that the world may know that *thou didst send me, and * lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me. 24 Father, ^I desire that *they also whom thou hast given me ' be with me where I am, that they may behold my ''glory, which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before "* the foundation of the world. 2.5 O " righteous Fa- ther, "the world knew thee not, but I knew thee ; and these knew that* thou didst send me; 26 and ^1 made known unto them thy name, and will make it known ; that *the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. "I O When Jesus had spoken -L O these words, *■ he went forth with his disciples over *the ^ brook ^ Kidron, where was 'a garden, into which he entered, himself and his disciples. 2 Now Judas also, who ^ betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus "oft-times resorted thither with his disciples. 3 "Judas then, having received ' the ^ band of sol- diers, and ''officers from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and Horches and weapons. 4 .Jesus therefore, "knowing all the things that were coming upon him, went forth, and saith unto them, * Whom seek ye? 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, who •^betrayed him, was standing with 1 Or, Consecrate 2 Gr. make request. 3 Gr. ttiat which thou hast given me, I desire that where I am, they also may be with me, that &c. * Or, ratine Gr. winter-torrent. 5 Or, of the Cedars 6 Or, delivered him up ^ Or, cohort " Corap. ch. 15. 3 *> See ver. 3, 8, 21, 23. 2.T ; ch. 3. 17 ' ch, 20. 21 ; comp. Mt. 10. 5 ; ch. 4. 33 <* Cotnp. ch. 15. 13 ' 2 Cor. 7. 14 ; Col. 1. 6 ; 1 Jn. 3. 18 /Seech. 10. 38 ; ver. 23 ; corap. ver. 11 'J Comp. ver. 8 h ver. 24 ; corap. ch. 1 14 ' See ch. 16. 27 *•■ See ver. 2 ' See ch. 12. 26 "' See Mt. 25. 34 ; comp. ver. 5 " Comp. ver. 11 : 1 Jn. 1. » " See ch. 7. 29 ; 15. 21 P ver. 6 9 See ch. 15. 9 >■ Mt 26. 30, 36 ; Mk. 14. 26, 32 ; Lk. 22 39 ' 2 Sam. 15. 23 ; 1 K. 2. 37 ; 15. 13 ; 2 K 23. 4, 6, 12; 2 Chr. 15 16 ; 29. 16 ; 30. 14 ; Jer. 31. 40 ' Mt. 26. 36 ; Mk 14. 32 ; ver. 26 " Comp. Lk. 21. 37 ; 22. 39 " ver. 3-11 : Mat I fie w 26. 47-56 ; Mark 14. 43-50 ; Luke 22. 47-53 " ver. 12 ; see Acts 10 1 y See ch. 7. 32 ; ver 12, 18 = See Mt 25. 1 and marg " Comp. ch. 6. 64 ; 13. 1, 11 b ver 7 ''ch. 17. 12 d Comp Mt. 26. 51 ; Mk. 14. 47 « See Mt. 20. 22 /ver. 12 f. : comp Mt. 26. 57 ff. 9 ver. 3 ft See ver. 3 ' ver. 24 ; see Lk. 3. 2 * See Mt. 26. them. 6 When therefore he said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. 7 Again therefore he asked them, 'Whom seek yel And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 8 Jesus an- .swered, I told you that I am he; if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way: 9 that the word might be fulfilled which he spake, ''Of those whom thou hast given me I lost not one. 10 Simon Peter therefore '* having a sword drew it, and struck the high priest's ** ser- vant, and cut off his right ear. Now the * servant's name was Mal- chus. 1 1 Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath : " the cup which the Father hath given me, snail I not drink it 1 12 ^So " the ' band and the ^ chief captain, and the ''officers of the -Jews, seized Jesus and bound him, 13 and led hirn to 'Annas first ; for he was father in law to * Caiaphas, who was high priest that year. 1 4 Now Caiaphas was he that gave counsel to the Jews, that 'it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 And '"Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into "the court of the high priest; 16 "but Peter was standing at the door without. So the other disciple, who was known unto the high priest, went out and spake unto ner that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 ''The maid therefore that kept the door saith unto Peter, *Art thou also one of this man's di.sciples? He saith, I am not. 18 Now the '"ser- vants and the /"officers were stand- ing the7^e, ""having made "'a fire of coals; for it was cold; and they were warming themselves: and Peter also was with them, stand- ing and warrning himself. 19 'The high priest therefore asked Jesu.s of his disciples, and of his teaching. 20 Jesus answered him, I " have spoken openl j'^ to the 3 : ch 11. 49, 51 ' ch. 11. 50 "* Comp. Mt. 26. 58 ; Mk. 14 54 ; Lk 22 54 " See Mt. 26. 3 , ver. 24, 28 ° ver. 16-18 : Matthew 26. 69 f. ; Mark 14. 66-68 ; Luke 22. 55-^7 p Acts 12. 13 « ver. 25 •" Comp. Mk. 14. 54, 67 ' ch. 21. 9 « ver. 19-24 : comp Mt. 26. 59-68 ; Mk. 14. 55-65 ; Lk. 22. 63-71 " ch. 7. 26 ; comp. 8. 26 8 Gr. bondservant. 3 Or, military tribune Gr. chiliarch. 10 Gr. bondservants. " Gr. afire of charcoal. 18.21 JOHN 19.10 Peter's Second and Third Denial. Jesas before Pilate. " Behold, the Man ! " world; I ever "taught in 'syna- gogues, and ''in the temple, where all the Jews come together ; and in secret spake I nothing. 21 Why askest thou me? ask them that have heard vie, what I spake unto them : behold, these know the things which 1 said. 22 And when he had said this, one of the ''otticers standing by '' struck Jesus -with liis hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so 1 23 " Jesus ariswered him. If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil : but if well, why smitest thou me? 24 -^ Annas therefore sent him bound unto •''Caiaphas the high priest. 25 ^Now ''Simon Peter was stand- ing and warming himself. They said therefore unto him, ' Art thou also one of his disciples ? He denied , and said, I am not. 26 One of the ^servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him * whose ear Peter cut off, saith. Did not I see thee in 'the garden with him'? 27 Peter therefore denied again: and straightway '" the cock crew. 28 "They lead Jesus therefore from •''Caiaphas into "the ■*Praito- rium : and it was early ; and they themselves entered not into "the ■* Prietorium, that ^ they might not be defiled, but might eat the pass- over. 29 '^ Pilate therefore went out unto them, and saith. What accusation bring ye against this man ? 30 They answered and said unto him, If this man were not an evil-doer, we should not have de- livered him lip unto thee. 3 1 Pilate therefore said unto them. Take him yourselves, and judge him accord- ing to your law. The Jews said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : 32 that ""the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should die. 33 Filate therefore "entered again into the ^ Prtetorium, and called Jesus, and said unto him, ' Art thou the King of the Jews? 34 Jesus answered, Sayest thou this of thy- self, or did others tell it thee con- cerning me? 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done? 36 Jesus answered, "My kingdom IS not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my > Gr. synagogue. 2 Or, wilh a rod * Or. bondservants. * Ot, palcKt " See Mt. 4. 23; comp. ch. 6. W 6 Mt. 26 55 ■^ See ver. 3 '' ch. 19. i ' Comp. Mt. 5. 31) ; Acts 23. 2-5 / See ver. 13 V ver. 2.>-27 : Mall lie w 26. 71-75 ; Mark 14. 6i)-72 ; Luhe 22. 53-62 '' ver. 18 ' ver. 17 *•• ver. 10 ' See ver. 1 '" ch. 13. 3S "Mt. 27.2; Mk. 1.5. 1 ; Lk. 23. 1 ver. 33 ; 19. 9 ; see Mt. 27. 27 V Comp. ch. 11. 55 ; Acts 11. 3 1 ver. 29-38 : Matthew 27. 11-14 ; Mark 15. 2-5; Luke 23. 2, 3 '■ch.12. 32 f., comp. 3. 14 ; 8. 28 ; Mt. 20. 19 ; 26. 2 ; Mk. 10. 33 f . ; Lk. 18. 32f. ' Comp. ver. 28, 29 ; 19.9 t Lk. 23. 3 ; comp. ch. 19. 12 " Comp. ch. 6. 15 ; Mt. 26. 53 ; Lk. 17.21 " Mt. 27. 11 ; Mk. 15. 2 ; Lk. 22. 70 ; 23. 3 * ch. 3. 32 ; 8. 14; comp. 1. 14 y ch. 8.47; IJn. 4. 6 = ch. 19. 4 ; comp. ver. 33 " See Lk. 23. 4 ; ch. 19. 4 >> ver. 39-19. 16: Mat- thew 27. 15-18, 20- 23; Mark 15. 6-15 ; Luke 23. 18-25 « Acts 3. 14 d See Mt. 27. 26 • Mt. 27. 27- 30; Mk. 15. 16-19 /Mt. 27.29; Mk. 15. 18 ^'ch. 18. 22 ''ch. 18. 38; ver. 6. See Lk. 23. 4 ' See ver. 2 tch. 18. 3. see Mt. 26 58 < ch. 18. 38 ; ^servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the .lews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto him. Art thou a king then ? Jesus answered, '' " Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to this end am I come into the world, that ' I should bear witness unto the truth. ■^ Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him. What is truth ? And when he had said this, he ''went out again unto the Jews, and .saith unto them, " I find no crime in him. 39 ''But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover : will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 40 They cried out therefore again, .saying, ■-' Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. ■j (\ Then Pilate therefore took \-tl/ Jesus, and ''scourged him. 2 ^ And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and arrayed him in a purple gar- ment ; 3 and they came unto him, and .said, ^Hail, King of the Jews ! and they ''struck him ''with their hands. 4 And Pilate - went out again, and saith unto them, Behold, 1 bring him out to you, that ye may know that '* I find no crime in him. .5 Jesus therefore came out, ' wear- ing the crown of tliorns and the purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold, the man ! 6 When therefore the chief priests and the*officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify liim] Pilate saith unto them. Take him yourselves, and crucify him: for ' I find no crime in him. 7 The Jews answered him, '"We have a law, and by that law he ought to die, because he "made himself the Son of God. 8 When Pilate there- fore heard this saying, he was the more afraid; 9 and he "entered into the M^netorium again, and saith unto Jesus. Whence art thou? But ''Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Pilate therefore .saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? know- est thou not that I have '^ power to ver. 6 ; see Lk. 23. 4 "' Lev. 24. Ifi . Mt. 26. 63-66 " ch. 5. 18 ; 10. .33 "ch. 18.33 '' Mt. 26. 63 ; 27. 12, 14 ; comp. ch. 18. 34-37 s Or, officers : as in ver. 3, 12, 18, 22. <> Or, Tlioii sai/esi it, because I am a king. 7 Or, wii/i ruds " Or, auihoriiy 19.11 JOHN 19.38 The Cradflxion. " Behold, thy Son ! " . . . " Behold, thy Mother ! " " It is finished." " i Bene of Him shall not be broken ' release thee, and have ^ power to crucify thee 1 11 Jesus answered him, "Thou wouldest have no ' power against me, except it were given thee from above : therefore ''he that delivered me unto thee hath greater sin. 1 2 Upon tliis Pilate sought to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying, 'if thou relea,se this man, thou art not Cesar's friend: every one that maketh himself a king '^ speaketh against Caesar. 1 3 When Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and ''sat down on the judgment-seat at a place called The Pavement, but ''in He- brew, Gabbatha. 14 Now it was ■''the Preparation of the passover: it vi^as about the ^ sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, ''your King! 15 They therefore cried out, 'Away with him, away with hwi, crucify him ! Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your Kingl The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar. 16 Then therefore he * delivered him unto them to be crucified. 17 'They took Jesus therefore: and he went out, "bearing the cross for himself, unto the place called "The place of a skull, which is called °in Hebrew Golgotha: 18 where they crucified him, and with him ''two others, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 19 And Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on the cross. And there was written, *Jesus of Nazareth, '"the King OF THE Jews. 20 This title there- fore read many of the Jews, *for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city; and it was written "in Hebrew, and in Latin, and in Greek. 21 The chief priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not, ''The King of the Jews; but, that he said, I am ''King of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered, 'What I have written I have written. 23 ' The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments and made "four parts, to every soldier a part; and also the ''coat: now the '*coat was without seam, woven from the top through- out. 24 They said therefore one to another, "Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: ''that the scripture might be ful- filled, which saith, 1 Or, authority 2 Or, opposeth Cxsar ■' Or, for the place of the city where Jesus was crucified ivns nigh at hand ^ Or, tuni/i " Rom. 13. 1 i-ch. 18. 13f. 23 ff. -, comp. Acts 3. 13 "Lk. 23.2-, comp. ch. 18 33 ff. d See Mt. 27. la ' See ch. 5 2 ; ver. 17, 20 /SeeMt. 27. 62 ; ver. 31. 42 " Comp. Mk. 15. 2.5 ; Mt. 27. 45 'i ver. 19, 21 1 Lk. 23. 18 k Mt. 27. 2B ; Mk. 15. 15 ; Lk. 23. 25 I ver. 17-24 : Matthew 27. 33-44 ; Mark 15. 22-32 ; Luke 23. 33-43 "' See Lk. 14. 27 : comp. Mt. 27. 32; Mk. 15. 21 ; Lk. 23. 26 " Comp. Lk. 23. 33 and marg. " See ver. 13 P See Lk. 23. 32 « Comp. Mt. 27. 37 ; Mk. 15. 26 ; Lk. 23. 38 >■ ver. 14, 21 ' Comp. Gen. 43. 14; Esth. 4.16. 1 Mace. 13. 38 «Mt.27. 35; Mk. 15, 24 ; Lk. 23. 34 " Comp. Acts 12. 4 " Mt. 27. 35 : Mk. 15. 24 ; Lk. 23. 34 ; comp. Ex. 28. 32 ^ ver. 28, 36 f. y Comp. Mt. 27. 55 f. ; Mk. 15. 40 f. ; Lk. 23 49 = SeeMt. 12. 46 " Lk. 24. 13 ? b ch. 20. 1, 18 ; Lk. 8.2 " See ch. 13. 23 dch. 2. 4 «Lk. 18. 28 marg. ; ch. 1. 11 ; 16. 32; Acts 21. 6(Gr.) /ch. 13.1; 17.4 " ver. 24, 36 (. ''ver. 29, 30 : comp. Mt. 27. 48, 50 . Mk. 15. 36 f. ; Lk. 23. 36 ^They parted my garments among them, And upon my vesture did they cast lots. 25 These things therefore the sol- diers did. *But there were stand- ing by the cross of Jesus 'his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of "Clopas, and "Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and 'the disciple standing by whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, ''Woman, behold, thy son ! 27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother ! And from that hour the disciple took her unto '^his own home. 28 After _ this Jesus, -^knowing that all things are now finished, '^''that the scripture might be accom- plished, saith, I thirst. 29 There was set there a vessel full of vine- gar : so "they put a sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, 'It is finished: and he bowed his head, and *gave up his spirit. 31 The Jews therefore, because it was 'the Preparation, that ™the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a "high day), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other that "was crucified with him: 33 but when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : 34 howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straightway there came out ^ blood and water. 35 And he that hath seen hath * borne witness, and his witness is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may believe. 36 For these things came to pass, '''that the scripture might be ful- filled, A bone of him shall not be * broken. 37 And again another scripture saith, ^They shall look on him whom they pierced. 38 ' And after these things Joseph '■ See ch. 17. 4 * Mt. 27. 50 ; Mk. 15. 37 ; Lk. 23. 46 ' ver. 14, 42 '" Dt. 21. 23 ; Josh. 8. 29; 10. 26 f. " Ex 12. 16 " ver. 18 '' Comp. 1 Jn. 5. 6, 8 « See ch. 15. 27 ; comp. 21. 24 '' ver. 24. 28 * ver, 38-42 : Matthew 27. 57-61 ; Mark 15. 42-47 ; Luke 23. 50-56 5 Ps. xxii. 18. 6 Pa. Ixix. 21. 1 Ex. xii 46 ; Num. ix. 12 ; Ps. xxxiv. 20. 8 Or, crushed 9 Zech. xu. 10. 19.39 JOHN 20.25 The Entombment The Visit to the Tomb. " Woman, why weepcst thoa ? " " Peace be onto yon." Thomas incredulous of Arimathaea, bein^ a disciple of Jesus, but " .secretly tor * fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took away his body. 39 And there came also ''Nicode- mus, he who at the first came to him by night, '' bringing a ' mix- ture of "myrrh and aloes, about a •'hundred pounds. 40 So they took the boay of Jesus, and ''bound it in '' linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury. 4 1 Now in the place where he was crucihed there was a garden ; and in the garden a ' new tomb * wherein was never man yet laid. 42 There then because of the Jews' ' Prepara- tion (for the tomb was '"nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. 0/\ "Now on the first day of ^v/ the week cometh "Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth ^the stone taken away from the tomb. 2 She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other "disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, ""They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 ' Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they went toward the tomb. 4 And they ran both together : and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb ; 5 and 'stoop- ing and looking in, he seeth the "linen cloths lying; yet entered he not in. 6 Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb ; and he be- holdeth the linen cloths lying, 7 and 'the napkin, that was ui)on his head, not lying with the "linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. 8 Then entered in therefore the other dis- ciple also, who ■'came first to the tomb, and he saw, and believed. 9 For as yet "they knew_ not the scripture, Hhat he must rise again from the dead. 10 So the disciples went away again " unto their own home. 11 * But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping : so. as she wept, she " stooped and looked into the tomb; 12 and she beholdeth 'Hwo angels in white sit- ting, one at the liead, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13 And they say unto > Some ancient authorities read roll. " Corap. Mk. 15. 43 6 Seech. 7. 13 ' Hee ch. 3. 1 d See Mk. 16. 1 ' Ps. 45. 8 ; Prov. 7. 17 ; S. S. 4. 14 ; Mt. 2.11 /Comp. ch. 12. 3 » Comp. ch. 11. 44 ; Mt. 26. 12 : Mk. 14. 8 '' ch. 2U. 5, 7 ; Lk. 24. 12 ■ Mt. 27. 60 k Lk. 23. S3 ' ver. 14, 31 "' ver. 2(1, 41 " ver. 1-8 : comp. Mt. 28. 1-8; Mk. 16. 1-8 ; Lk. 24. 1-10 " See ch. 19. 25 ; ver. 18 P Mt. 27. 611, 66 ; 28. 2 ; Mk. 15. 46 ; 16. 3 f . ; Lk. 24. 2 ; ch. 11. 38 1 See ch. 13. 23 ■■ ver. 13 » ver. 3-10 : comp. Lk. 24.12 t ver. 11 » ch. 19. 40 " Comp. ch. 11.44 " ver. 4 y Comp. Mt. 22. 29 ; ch. 2.22 ' Lk. 24. 26 ff. 46 " Lk. 24. 12 l> Comp. Mk. 16. 5 " ver. 5 d Lk. 24. 4 ; comp. Mt. 28. 2 f. ; Mk. 16. 5 ■^ ver. 15 / ver. 2 " See Mk. 16.9; comp. Mt. 28.9 '' Comp. ch. 21.4 ' ver. 13 «•- Seech. 5.2 ' Mk. 10. .51 ; comp. Mt. 23. 7 '" See Mt. 28. 10 " Comp. ch. 7.33: Mk. 16. 19 ; Bee ch. 12. 26 " ver. 1 P Mk. 10. 10 ; comp. Lk. 24. 10, 23 1 See ch. 7. 13 •"ver. 21,26; Lk. 24. 36 ; comp. ch. 14. 27 'Lk. 24. 39, her, 'Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them. Because ^they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14 When she had thus said, she turned herself back, and '■' beholdeth Jesus standing, and ''knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her, 'Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? she, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turn- eth herself, and saith unto him * in Hebrew, 'Rabboni; which is to say. Teacher. 1 7 Jesus saith to her, '^ Touch me not ; for I am not yet ascended unto the Father : but go unto "'my brethren, and .say to them, I " ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. 18 "Mary Magdalene cometh and ^telleth the disciples, I have seen the Lord ; and tliat he had said these things unto her. 19 When therefore it was even- ing, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for "fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, *■ Peace be unto you. 20 And when he had said this, ' he .showed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore ' were glad, when they .saw the Lord. 21 Jesus therefore said to them again, ''Peace be unto you : " as the Father hath sent me, even .so send I you. 22 And when he had .said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them. Receive ye the Holy Spirit : 23 'whose .soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them ; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 24 But ^Thomas, one of *the twelve, called ^-"Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him. We have seen the Lord, i^ut he .said unto them, E.xcept I shall see in -his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into "his side, ""I will not believe. 40 : ch. 19. 34 ' ch. 16. 20. 22 " See ch. 17. 18 " Mt. 18. 18 ; comp. 16. 19 ' See ch. U. 16 f Bee ch. 6. 67 - ver. 20 " ver. 20 >> See Mk. 16. 11 a Or, Take not hold on me ^ That is, Ticin. 20.26 JOHN 21.21 ' ly lord and my God." The Writer's Objert. The Epilogue: — the Appearance at the Sea of Tiberias. " lovest thou mc ? " 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. .Jesus com- eth, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, andf said, "Peace be unto you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, * Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side : and be not faithless, but believing. 28 Thomas answered and said unto him. My Lord and my God. 29 .Je- sus saith unto him. Because thou hast seen me, ' thou hast believed : ''blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. 30 ''Many other ''signs therefore did .Jesus in the presence of the dis- ciples, which are not written in this book : 31 but these are written, •''that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, /the Son of God ; and that ''believing ye may have life in his name. O -A After these things Jesus ^ i 'manifested himself *again to the disciples at ' the sea of Tiberias ; and he manifested himself on this wise. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and '"Thomas called '-^Didy- mus, and " Nathanael of " Cana in Galilee.and ^the sonsof Zebedee,and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him. We also come with thee. They went forth, and en- tered into the boat ; and 'Hhat night they took nothing. 4 But when day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach : yet the disciples *■ knew not that it was Jesus. 5 .Jesus therefore saith unto them. Chil- dren, 'have ye aught to eat? They answered him. No. 6 And he said unto them, ' Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 " That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he •' was naked), and cast himself into the sea. _ 8 But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off), dragging the net full of fishes. 9 So when they got out 1 Or, hax/ fhrni bpliered f 2 That is, Twin. 3 Or, had on fiis undergarment only Comp. ch. 13. 4 ; Is. 20. 2 ; Mic. 1. 8, 11. <■ ver. 21, 26 ; Lk. 24.30; comp. ch. 14. 27 b Comp. ver. 2.^ ; Lk. 24. 40 <^lPet. 1.8 «' ch. 21.25 ' See ch. 2. 11 /ch. 19. 35 ^ See Mt. 4. 3 '< ch. 3. 15 ' ver. 14 ; comp. Mk. 16.12 >^ ch. 20. 19, 26 ' ch. 6. 1 '" See ch. 11. 16 " See cb. 1. 45 tf. " See ch. 2. 1 ''Mt. 4. 21; Mk. 1. 19 ; Lk. 5. 10 1 Comp. Lk. 5 5 "• ch. 20. 14 ; see Lk. 24. 16 ' Lk. 24. 41 ' Comp. Lk. 5. 4ff. " See ch. 13. 23 ; ver. 20 "ch. 18. 18 ^ ver. 10, 13 ; comp. 6. 9, 11 y ver. 15 - ver. 9 « ch. 20. 19, 26 f> ch. 13. 37 ; comp. Mt. 26. 33 ; Mk. 14. 29 " Comp. Lk. 12. 32 dMt. 2. 6; Acts 20. 28; IPet. 5. 2 ; Rev. 7.17 ' Comp. ch. 13.38 /Ch. 16. 30 Comp. ver. 16 fc Comp. ch. 12. 33 ; 18. 32 ' 2 Pet. 1. 14 k See Mt. 8. 22 ; 16. 24 ; ver. 22 ' See ver. 7 "' ch. 13. 25 upon the land, they see "* a " fire of coals there, and ''^fish laid thereon, and ^ bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them. Bring of the "^ fish which ye have now taken. 11 Simon Peter therefore went ''up, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so manJ^ the net was not rent. 1 2 Jesus saith unto them. Come aiul * break your fast. And none of the disciples durst in- quire of him. Who art thoul know- ing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus cometh, and taketh Hhe * bread, and giveth them, and the ^fish likewise. 14 This is now the " third time that Jesus was manifested to the disci- ples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 So when they had * broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of ^.John, "'lov- est thou me more than these? He saith unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I " love thee. He saith unto him. Feed "my lambs. 16 He saith to him again a second time, Simon, son of ^ J ohn, '" lovest thou me? He saith unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that 1 " love thee. He saith unto him, ''Tend my sheep. 17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of * John, "lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him "the third time, "Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord^ -^thou know- est all things ; thou '-knowest that I " love thee. Jesus saith unto him, '■> Feed my sheep. 1 8 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walked.st whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 Now this he spake, ''signifying by 'what manner of death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, * Follow me. 20 Peter, turning about, seeth Hhe disciple whom Jesus loved following ; who also '"leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said. Lord, who is he that '^'betrayeth thee? 21 Peter therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, ■• Gr. a fire of charcoal. * Or, a fish 6 Or, n loaf 7 Or, aboard » Or, loaf 9 Gr. Joanes. See ch. 1. 42, margin. 10 11 inve in these places represents two differ- ent Greek words. 12 Or, perceivest 13 Or, deliveret/t thee up 21. 22 JOHN" 21.25 The Anthentication Lord, 'and what shall this man do? 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry "till I come, what is that to thee ? * follow thou me. 23 This saying therefore went forth among ''the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him, that he should not die; but, If I will that he tarry " till I come, what is that to thee ? 1 Gr. and this man, what ? ' 1 Cor. 4. 5 ; 11. 2o: Jas. 5. 7 ; Rev. 2. 25 ; see Mt. IH. 27 f . > See Mt. 8. 22 ; 16. 24 ; ver. 22 ' See Acts 1. 15 '■ See ch. 15. 27 ' ch. 20. 30 24 This is the disciple that ''beareth witness of these things, and wrote these things : and we know that his witness is true. 25 And there are also ''many other things which Jesus did, the which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that should be written. The Acts Date — Probably about A. D. 63. This is on the whole the most natural explanation of the closing of the history of Acts in Rome at this time. The arguments against it are not very strong, but many put Acts after a. d, 70. The author of the Acts was Luke (see Gospel according to Luke). The writer is obviously the same as the author of the Gospel of Luke (Acts I: i). The same plan and style is apparent throughout. The book is a unit and exhibits a definite plan and the same wonderful skill in handling the varied materials. The speeches of Peter, Stephen, James, and Paul are in perfect accord with the circumstances, while each of Paul's addresses is in exact harmony with the requirements of the case. The twenty-seventh chapter is the best account of ancient seafaring that we possess. Recent researches have resulted in greatly strengthening the historical credibility of Acts. Points of attack have become bulwarks of de- fense. Luke made use of historical sources for Acts as well as for the Gospels, and he used his sources with great skill. For much of the story he was an eye-witness and he had access to Paul for much more, as well as opportunity while at C^sarea (over two years) for investiga- tion in Palestine for the early chapters. The book is not an account of all the Apostles, nor is it a full recital of the work of any of the Apostles. In brief there is the narrative of the coming of the dispen- sation of the Holy Spirit, some account of the early years in Jerusalem, including especially the labours of Peter and John, the appointment of deacons, the career of Stephen and the work of Philip (two of the deacons), and especially the main events in the life of Saul of Tarsus till near the close of his first imprisonment in Rome, together with some account of his chief co-workers. It is an inspiring narrative that Luke unfolds. The hundred and twenty waiting disciples in the upper room at Jerusalem become a mighty host all over the Roman Empire. In the Acts we see the disciples carrying out the great commission under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. The Acts needs to be supplemented by the Epistles and the Epistles by the Acts. As the Gospels mutually serve to make a composite picture of Jesus, so the Acts and Epistles blend into a vivid portrayal of the Apostolic times. The book closes abruptly after Paul has been two years in Rome. Luke was with him xvii The Student's Chronological New Testament certainly most of the time and seems to have written the book during this period. There is no proof that Luke contemplated a third book as some think. The career of Paul after his release we glean only from the Pastoral Epistles and the early Christian writings. An Outline. I. Jerusalem as the Centre. I-XII. 1. Waiting for the promise of the Father. I. 2. The promise fulfilled at Pentecost. II. 3. An incident in the work of Peter and John, and opposition en- countered from the Sadducees. Ill : i-IV : 31. 4. Wrestling with a social problem in church life. IV : 32-V : 11. 5. Outward prosperity and renewed hostility from the Sadducees. V : 12-42. 6. Meeting a crisis in church administration. VI : 1-7. 7. The Pharisees aroused by the preaching of Stephen and his consequent death. VI : 8- VIII : I^ 8. The forced expansion of Christian effort into Judea, Samaria, and the surrounding countries as illustrated in the career of Philip. VIII : ib-40. 9. The complete change in the affairs of Christianity wrought by the conversion of Saul the persecutor. IX : 1-3 1. 10. The door opened to the Gentiles. IX : 32-XI : 30. 11. The new persecution, from the civil government (Herod Agrippa I). XII. II. Antioch as the Centre. XIII : i-XXI : 14. 1. The formal entrance of Barnabas and Saul upon the mission- ary enterprise. XIII : 1-3. 2. The first great mission tour of Paul and Barnabas. XIII : 4-XIV : 28. 3. The conference at Jerusalem over question of Gentile freedom from Jewish ceremonialism. XV : 1-35 ; cf. Gal. II : i-io. 4. Paul's second great mission tour. XV : 36-XVIII : 22. 5. Paul's third great mission tour. XVIII : 23-XXI : 14. III. Paul in the hands of his enemies. XXI : 15-XXVIII : 31. 1. In the toils at Jerusalem. XXI : 15-XXIII : 30. 2. Before Roman court at Csesarea. XXIII : 31-XXVI : 32. 3. To Rome with appeal to Nero. XXVII : i-XXVIII : 15. 4. For two years awaiting Nero's pleasure. XXVIII: 16-31. xviii THE ACTS The Introduction. The Ascension. "The Upper Chamber." The Fate of Judas IThe ^ former treatise I made, O " Theophilus, concerning all that Jesus * began both to do and to teach, 2 until the day in which he " was received up, after that he ''had given commandment through the Holy Spirit unto " the apostles whom he had -^chosen: 3 to whom ^he also "showed himself alive after his passion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the space oi forty days, and speaking ''the things concerning the kingdom of God: 4 and, ^ being assembled to- gether with them, he charged them ' not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for *^^the promise of the Father, which, said he, ye heard from me : 5 for ' John indeed bap- tized with water • but ye shall be baptized ^ in the Holy Spirit '" not many days hence. 6 They therefore, when they were come together, asked him, saying. Lord, "dost thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? 7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know times or seasons, which " the Father hath *set within his own authority. 8 But ye shall receive power, '"when the Holy Spirit is come upon you : and ye shall be ^my ^vitnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judsea and 'Samaria, and unto ""the uttermost part of the earth. 9 And when he had said these things, as they were looking, ' he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10 And while they were looking stedfastly into heaven as he went, behold ' two men stood by them in white apparel ; _ 11 who also said, " Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven? this Jesus, who ''was received up from you into heaven, shall so '' come in like manner as ye beheld him going into heaven. 12 Then "^ returned they unto 1 Gr. first. 2 Gr. presented. 3 Or, eating luith them * Or, with 5 Or, appointed by "Lk. 1.3 6 Lk. 3. 23 <^ See Mk. 16. 19 ; ver. 9, 11, 22 d Mt. 28. 19 f . ; Mk. 16. 15 ; Jn. 20. 21 f . : comp. ch. 10.42 ' See Mk. 6. 30 (and so elsewhere) /See Jn. 13. 18; comp. ch. 10. 41 9 Mt. 28. 17 ; Mk. 16. 12, 14 ; Lk. 24. 34, 36 ; Jn. 20. 19, 26 ; 21.1,14; 1 Cor. 1.5. 5-7 ft Comp. ch. 8. 12 ; 19. 8 ; 28. 23, 31 ' Lk. 24. 49 fc ch. 2. 33 ; comp. Jn. 14. 16, 26 ; 15. 26 'ch. 11. 16; see Mt. 3. 11 "' ch. 2. 1-4 " Mt. 17. 11 ; Mk. 9. 12 ; Lk. 17. 20; 19.11 " Mt. 24. 36 ; Mk. 13. 32 P See Lk. 24. 48 ; Jn. 15. 27 « ch. 8. 1, 5, 14 <• Mt. 28. 19 ; Mk. 16. 15 ; comp. Col. 1. 23; Rom. 10. 18 ' See ver. 2 ' Comp. Lk. 24. 4 ; Jn. 20. 12 » ch. 2. 7 ; comp. 13. 31 " See Mt. 16. 27 f. ; comp. ch. 3.21 ^ Lk. 24. 50, 52 y Comp. Mt. 21. 1 * ch. 9. 37, 39 ; 20. 8 ; comp. Mk. 14. 15 ; Lk. 22. 12 Jerusalem from the " mount called Olivet, which is nigh unto Jeru- salem, a sabbath day's journey off. 13 And when they were come in, they went up into Hhe upi)er chamber, where they were abid- ing ; "both Peter and John and •^ James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Mat- thew, J^ James the son of Alphteus, and Simon the Zealot, and * Judas the ''son of "^ James. 14 These all with one accord "'continued sted- fastly in prayer, ''with ''the women, and Mary the 'mother of Jesus, and with his " brethren. 15 And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of -^the brethren, and said (and there was a multi- tude of ^persons gathered together, about a hundred and twenty), 16 Brethren, it was needful that ^ the scripture should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spake before by the mouth of David concerning Judas, '' who was guide to them that took Jesus. 17 For he was 'numbered among us, and received his "por- tion in *this ministry. 18 (Now this man 'obtained a field with ™ the reward of his iniquity ; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 19 And it became known to all the dwellers at Jeru- salem ; insomuch that in " their language that field was called Akeldama, that is. The field of blood.) 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, " ver. 13 : Matthew 10. 2-4 : Mark 3. 16-19 ; LvUe 6.14-16. (See the names in Matthew's list.) ''See Jn. 14. 22 ''ch. 2. 42 ; 6. 4 ; Rom. 12. 12; Col. 4. 2; comp. Eph. 6. 18 rf Lk. 8. 2 f . ^ See Mt. 12. 46 /Jn. 21. 23; ch. 6. 3; 9. 30: 10. 23; 11. 1, 12. 29 ; 12. 17 ; 14. 2 ; 15. 1, 3, 22, 23, 32 f . 40 ; 16. 2, 40 ; 17. 6, 10, 14 ; 18. 18, 27 ; 21. 7, 17 ; 22. 5 ; 28. 14 f . &c. See Rom. 1. 13 ; comp. ch. 11. 26 ' ver. 20 ; comp. Jn. 13. 18 ; 17. 12 A Mt. 26. 47 ; Mk. 14. 43 ; Lk. 22. 47;Jn. 18. 3 < ,Tn. 6. 70 1 fc ver. 25; ch. 20. 24 ; 21. 19 ' Comp. Mt. 27. 3-10 "» Mt. 26. 14 f. " Comp. ch. 21.40; Mt. 27.8 « Or, Jacob ? Or, brother See Jude 1. 8 Or, with certain women 9 Gr. names. See Rev. 3. 4. lo Or, lot 1.21 THE ACTS 2.22 The Choke of Matthias. The Day of Pentecost. Peter's Discourse ^Let his habitation be made desolate, And let no man dwell therein : and. - His ^ office let another take. 21 Of the men therefore that have companied with us all the time that "the Lord Jesus went in and went out ■'among us, 22 'beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day that he '^^was received up from us, of these must one become a "' wit- ness with us of his resurrection. 23 And thev put forward two, Joseph called Harsabbas, who was .surnamed .Justus, and "^ Matthias. 24 And they •'prayed, and said. Thou, Lord, "who knowest the hearts of all men, show of these two the one whom thou hast chosen, 2.5 to take the place in ''this ministry and 'apostleship from which Judas fell away, that he might go to his o\vn place. 26 And they *gave lots •'^for them ; and the lot fell upon " Matthias ; and he was numbered with 'the eleven apostles. 2 And when ™the day of Pentecost "^ was now _ come, they were all together in one place. 2 And suddenly there came from heaven a sound as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled "all the house where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared unto them tongues '^ part- ing asunder, like as of fire ; and it sat upon each one of them. 4 And they were all " filled with the Holy- Spirit, and began to ''speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, ''devout men, from every nation under heaven. 6 And when ''this sound was heard, the multitude came to- gether, and were confounded, be- cause that every man heard them speaking in his own language. 7 And ' they were all amazed and marvelled, saying. Behold, are not all these that speak ' Galilseans ? 8 And how hear we, every man in our own language wherein we were born 1 9 1 arthians and Medes and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Ju- daea and "Cappadocia, in "Pontus IPs. lxix.25. 2P8. cix. 8. 3 Gr. nrerseersMp. * Or, over ' Or, tmto « Gr. irn.i h'-ing fulfilled. ' Or, purlin!/ among them Or, ditlributing t/iemselves " Lk. 24. 3 b Mk. 1. 1-4 ■^ See ver. 2 d ver. 8; ch. 2. 32 ^ ver. 26 /Comp. ch. 6. 6 ; 13. 3 ; 14. 23 " ch. 15. 8 ; Koin. 8. 27 ; 1 S. 16. 7 ; Jer. 17. 10 '' See ver. 17 ' Goinp. Kom. 1. 5 ; 1 Cor. 9. 2; Gal. 2. 8 '.• Lev. 16. 8 ; .Tosh. 14. 2; IS. 14. 41 f. ; Neh. 10. 34 ; 11. 1, &c. Corap. Prov. 16. 33 ' ch. 2. 14 '" ch. 20. 16 ; 1 Cor. 16. 8 ; comp. Lev. 23. 15 f . ; Tob. 2. 1 ; 2 Mace. 12.32 " Comp. ch. 4.31 ch. 4. 8, 31 ; 9. 17 ; 13. 9, 52 ; comp. 1.5, 8; 6. 3, 5 ; 7. .55 ; 3. 17 ; 11. 15, comp also Mt. 10. 20 P Comp. Mk. 16. 17 ; 1 Cor. 12. 10 f. ; 14. 21 9 ch. 8. 2 ; Lk. 2. 25 "■ ver. 2 " ver. 12 ' See ch. 1. 11 ; comp. Mt. 26. 73 " 1 Pet. 1. 1 ^' 1 Pet. 1. 1 ; comp. ch. 18.2 " ch. 6. 9 ; 16. 6 ; 19. 10, &c. ; 20. 4, &c. ; 21.27: 24. 18 ; 27. 2 ; Rom. 16. 5 ; 1 Cor. 16. 19 ; 2 Cor. 1. 8 ; 2 Tim. 1.15; Itev. 1.4 y ch. 16. 6 ; IS. 23 = ch. 13.13; 14. 24 ; 15. 38 ; 27. 5 " See Mt. 27. 32 f> Comp. ch. 17.21 ' See Mt. 23. 15 d ver. 7 ' Comp. 1 Cor. 14.23 /ch. 1.26 " See 1 Th. 5.7 A Rom. in. 13 > ch. 10. 38 ; and ""Asia, 10 in "Phrygia and 'Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya about " Cyrene, and '' soiourners from Rome, both Jews and ^proselytes, 11 Cretans and Arabians, we hear them speaking in our tongues the mighty works of God. 12 And ''they were all amazed, and were perplexed, say- ing one to another. What meaneth this*? 13 But others mocking said, " They are filled with new wine. 14 But Peter, standing up with ■''the eleven, lifted up his voice, and spake forth unto them, saying. Ye men of .1 uda^a, and all ye that dwell at Jerusaleni, be this known unto you, and give ear unto my words. 15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose; "seeing it is but the third hour of the day ; 1 6 but this is that which hath been spoken through the prophet Joel : 17 " And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh : And your sons and your daugh- ters shall prophesy, And your young men shall see visions. And your old men shall dream dreams : 18 Yea and on my ® servants and on my ^^ handmaidens in those days Will I pour forth of my Spirit ; and they shall prophesjy. 1 9 And I will show wonders in the heaven above, And signs on the earth be- neath ; Blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke : 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness. And the moon into blood, Before the day of the Lord come, That great and notable day : 21 And it shall be, that * whoso- ever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words: 'Jesus of Nazareth, *a man approved of God unto you by " mightj^^ works and ' wonders and ' signs which God did by him in the midst of you, even as comp. ch. 3. 6 I 4, 10 * Comp. Jn. 3, 2 ' ver. 19, 43 ; see Jn. 4. 48 8 ,Toel ii. 28 ff. » Gr. bondmen. i» Gr, bondmaidens. u Gr. powers. 2.23 THE ACTS 3.4 Its Resalts. The Brotherhood of Believers. Cnre of the Lame Beggar at the Door " Beaatifiil " ye yourselves know ; 23 him, be- ing delivered up by the "deter- minate counsel and toreknowledge of God, * ye by the hand of law- less men did crucify and slay : 24 whom ''God raised up, having loosed the pangs of death : be- cause it ** was not possible that he should be holden of it. 25 For David saith concerning him, ^I beheld the Lord always be- fore my face ; For he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved : 26 Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced ; MoreoA^er my flesh also shall ^ dwell in hope : 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul unto ^ Hades, •''Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see corruption. 28 Thou madest known unto me the ways of life ; Thou shalt make me full of gladness '^with thy counte- nance. 29 Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the " patriarch David, tnat he both ''died and 'was buried., and * his tomb is with us unto this day. 30 Being therefore 'a prophet, and knowing that ™ God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins ®he would set one. upon his throne; 31 he foreseeing this spake of the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was he left unto * Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption. 32 This Jesus did " God raise up, ^ whereof we all are "witnesses. _ 33 Being there- fore ''"by the right hand of God exalted, and ^having received of the Father *the promise of the Holy Spirit, he hatn '^ poured forth this, which ye see and hear. 34 For David ascended not into the heavens : but he saith himself, ®'The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on rny right hand, 35 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. 36 Let ^all the 'house of Israel therefore know assuredly, that God hath made him both "Lord and Christ, this Jesus " whom ye crucified. 37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, 1 Or, men without the law See Rom. 2. 12. 2 Ps. xvi. 8 tf . 6 Or, of whom 3 Or, tabernacle ^ Or, at * Or, in thy presence 8 Ps. ex. 1. 5 Or, one should sit 9 Or, every house " ch. 3. 18 ; 4. 28, &c. ; see Lk. 22. 22 ; 1 Pet. 1.20 fcch. 3. 13; Lk. 24. 20 '^ ver. 32 ; ch. 3. 15, 26; 4.10; 5. 30 ; 10. 40 ; 13. 30, 33, 34, 37 ; 17. 31 ; Rom. 4. 24 ; 6. 4 ; 8. 11 ; 10. 9 ; 1 Cor. 6. 14 ; 15. 15 ; 2 Cor. 4. 14 ; Gal. 1. 1 ; Eph. 1. 20; Col. 2. 12; ITh. 1. 10 ; Heb. 13. 20 ; 1 Pet. 1. 21 <* Comp. Jti. 20. 9 " See Mt. 11. 23 ; ver. 31 / ch. 13. 35 'J ch.l. 8f. ; Heb. 7. 4 h ch. 13. 36 a K. 2. 10 * Comp. Neh. 3. 16 ' Comp. Mt. 22. 43 "' 2 S. 7. 12 f. ; Ps. 89. 3 f . ; 132. U "Seech. 1.8 "ch. 5. 31; comp. Mk. 16. 19 P See ch. 1. 4 9 Gal. 3. 14 ; comp. Jn. 7. 39 '^ ver. 17 ; ch. 10. 45 « See Mt. 22. 44 f . « Ezek. 36. 22, 32, 37 ; if>. 6 « Lk. 2. 11 " ver. 23 * Comp. Lk. 3. 10, 12, 14 y ch. 3. 19 ; 5. 31 ; 20. 21 ; comp. Lk. 24. 47 ; Mk. 1. 15 ' ch. 8. 12, 16 ; 22. 16 ; comp. Mk. 16. 16 " Rom. 9. 4 ; Is. 44. 3 ; 54. 13 ; 57. 19 ; Joel 2. 32 ; comp. Eph. 2. 12 b Comp. Eph. 2. 13, 17 "= See Lk. 16. 28 d Dt. 32. 5 : Phil. 2. 15 ; comp. Mt. 17. 17 « ch. 3. 23 ; 7. 14 ; 27. 37 ; Rom. 13.1; 1 Pet. 3. 20 ; comp. Rev. 16. 3 and said unto Peter and the rest of the apostles. Brethren, ^what shall we dol 38 And Peter said unto them, «' Repent ye, and be ^ baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the re- mission of your sins ; and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. 39 For to you is "the promise, and to your children, and to all that are * afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call unto him. 40 And with many other words he testified, and exhorted them, say- ing. Save yourselves from this ^ crooked generation. 41 They then/" that received his word were baptized : and there were added iinto them in that day about three thousand * souls. 42 And they •^continued stedfastly in the apos- tles' teaching and "fellowship, in " the breaking of bread and ^ the prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul : and many '' wonders and signs were done through the apos- tlesi2. 44 And all that believed were together, and * had all things common ; 45 and they * sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all, according as any man had need. 46 'And day by day, continuing stedfastly with one accord in the temple, and ^break- ing bread at home, they took their food with gladness and singleness of heart, 47 praising God, and ™ having favor with all the people. And the Lord " added ^^to them day by day "those that "were saved. 3 Now ^' Peter and John were going up into the temple at 'the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 2 And 'a certain man that was lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they 'laid daily at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, 'to ask alms of them that entered into the temple ; 3 who seeing'^ Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked to receive an alms. 4 And Peter, / See ch. 1. 14 ? Lk. 24. 30 ; ch. 20. 7 ; 1 Cor. 10. 16 ; ver. 46 '' See ver. 22 ' ch. 4. 32 ; comp. 37 : 5. 2 * Comp. Mt. 19. 21 ; ch. 4. 34 ' ch. 5. 42 '" See ch. 5.13 " ver. 41 ; ch. 5. 14 : 6. 1, 7 ; 11. 24 ; comp. 4. 4 ; 9. 31, 35, 42 ; 11. 21 ; 14. 1, 21 ; 16. 5 ; 17. 12 ° Comp. 1 Cor. 1. 18 v See Lk. 22. 8 ; ver. 3, 4, U « Comp. Ps. 55. 17; ch. 10. 30; Mt. 27. 45 •■ ch. 14. 8 » Comp. Lk. 16. 20 < ver. 10; comp. Jn. 9. 8 1" Or, havina received n Or, in fellowship \&dd in Jerusalem; 12 Many ancient authorities and great fear was upon all 14 Or, were being saved 13 Or. together. 3.5 THE ACTS 4. Peter's Discoarse. Peter and John are arrested; broDgbt before the Sanbedrin; " fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said, Look on us. 5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something from them. 6 But Peter said. Silver and gold have I none ; but what I have, that give I thee. * In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk. 7 And he took him by the right liand, and raised him up : and im- mediately his feet and his ankle- bones received strength. 8 ''And leai)ing up, he stood, and began to walk; and he entered with them into the temple, walking, and leap- ing, and praising God. 9 And '' all the ijeople saw him walking and praising God: 10 and they took knowledge of him, that it was he that ''sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple; and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. 11 And as he held •'' Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the '"porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wonder- ing. 12 And when Peter saw it, he ''answered unto the people. Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this '■■' man 1 or why fasten ye your eyes on us, as though by our own power or godliness we had made him to walkl 13 ^The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, *^the God of our fathers, hath glorified his ^ ' Servant Jesus ; whom "' ye delivered up, and denied before the face of " Pilate, when he had "determined to release him. 14 But ye denied ^the Holy and Righteous One, and 'asked for a murderer to be granted unto you, 1 5 and killed the "* *" Prince of life ; whom ' God raised from the dead ; •^ whereof we are ' witnesses. 1 6 And *by faith "in his name hath his name made this man strong, whom ye behold and know : yea, the faith which is tlirough him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. 17 And now, brethren, I know that "in ignorance ye did it, as did also your •'^ rulers. 18 But the things whicli •" God foreshowed by the mouth of all the prophets, 'that his Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled. 19" Repent ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins may 1 Or, portico 2 Or, tUing 3 Or, Child See Mt. 12. 18 ; Is. 42. 1 ; 52. 13 ; 53. 11. ■• Or, ^i(/Aor ^ Or, of whom 6 Or, on the ground of " ch. 10. 4 ("ch. 4.10; comp. ver. 16 ; 2. 22 " ch. 14. 10 d Comp. ch. 4. IB, 21 ' ver. 2 ; comp. Jn. 9.8 /SeeLk. 22. 8 ; ver. 3,4 J' ell. 5. 12 ; Jn. 10. 23 h Mt. 11. 25 ; 17.4; 22. 1 ; L,k. 14. 3; ch. 5. 8; 10.46 = Mt. 22. 32 k ch. 5. 30 ; 7. 32 ; 22. 14 ; comp. Ex. 3. 13, 15 ' ver. 26 ; ch. 4. 27, 30 "* ch. 2. 23 ; Mt. 20. 19 ; Jn. 19. 11 " See Mt. 27.2 " See Lk. 23. 4 P Comp. Mk. 1. 24 ; ch. 4. 27 ; 7. 52 ; see 2 Cor. 5. 21 « Mt. 27. 20 ; Mk. 15. 11 ; Lk. 23. 18- 25 »• ch. 5. 31 ; comp. Heb. 2. 10 ; 12.2 ' See ch. 2. 24 ' See Lk. 24. 48 " Comp. ver. 6 " Comp. Lk. 23. 34 ; ch. 13. 27 ; 26. 9 ; see Jn. 15. 21 ; Eph. 4. 18 ■^ See Lk. 23. 13 y See ch. 2. 23 - See Lk. 24. 27 ; comp. ch. 17. 3; 26. 23 " See ch. 2. 38 ; 26. 20 6 Comp. 2Th. 1. 7; Heb. 4. Iff. "^ch. 1. 11 rf Comp. Mt. 17. 11; Rom. 8. 21 ' Lk. I. 70 /ch. 7. 37 » ch. 2. 41 '' Comp. cli. 2. 3:) ' Comp. Rom.9. 4f. k oil. 13. 46 ; Rom. 1. 16 ; 2. 9 f. ; comp. Mt. 15. 24 ; Jn. 4.22 ' See Lk. 22.4 be blotted out, that .so there may come * seasons of refreshing from the presence of the Lord ; 20 and that he may send the Christ who hath been appointed for you, even Jesus : 2 1 '' whom the heaven must receive until the times of ''resto- ration of all things, whereof *God spake by the mouth of his holy prophets that have been from of old. 22 Moses indeed said, ''^A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you from among your brethren, ** like unto me ; to liim shall ye hearken in all things what- soever he shall speak unto you. 23 ^And it shall be, that every '■' soul that shall not hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed trom among the people. 2-1 Yea and ' all the prophets from Samuel and them that followed after, as many as have spoken, they also told of these days. 25 Ye are '' the sons of the iDrophets, and of the ' covenant which God '" made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham, " And in thy seed snail all the fami- lies of the earth be blessed. 26 Unto you * first God, having ' raised up his •' Servant, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from your iniquities. 4 And as they spake unto the people, '-'the priests and 'the captain of the temple and "' the Sad- ducees "came upon them, 2 being sore troubled because they taught the people, and proclaimed "in Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and '' put them in ward unto the morrow : for it was now even- tide. 4 But many of them that heard the word believed ; and * the number of the men came to be about five thousand. 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their ''rulers and elders and scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem ; 6 and "Annas the high priest ^ras there, and 'Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as -were of the kindred of tlie high priest. 7 And when they had set them in '" See Mt. 3. 7 " See Lk. 20. 1 ; ch. 6. 12 " Comp. cli. 17. 18 ; eee 3. 15 '' ch. 5. 18 i Comp. ch. 2. 41 '■ See Lk. 23. 13 ; ver. 8 ' See Lk. 3. 2 'See Mt. 26. 3 ' Dt. xviii. 15. 8 Or, as he raised up me ^ Dt. xviii. 19. i» Gr. covenanted. 1' Gen. xii. 3 ; xxii. 18 ; xxvi. 4 ; xxviii. 14. 12 Some ancient authorities read the chief priests. 4.8 THE ACTS 4.34 threatened, and let go. Tbe Disciples unite in Praise and Prajcr. Believers had AH Things common the midst, they inquired, By what power, or in what name, have ye done thisi 8 Then Peter, "filled with the Holy Spirit, said unto them, Ye * rulers or the people, and elders, 9 if we this day ai-e ex- amined concerning ""a good deed done to an impotent man, ^ by what means this man is made whole; 10 be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that '' in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom " God raised from the dead, even in -him doth this man stand here before you whole. 11 •''He is ■'the stone which was ^ set at nought of you the builders, which was made the head of the corner. 12 And in '' none other is there salva- tion : for neither is there any other name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be saved. 13 Now when they beheld the 'boldness of * Peter and John, and had perceived that they were un- learned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and 'they took knowl- edge of them, that they had been with Jesus. 14 And seeing the man that was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. 1 5 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the '"council, they conferred among themselves, l6 saying, "What shall we do to these men 1 for that indeed a "notable * miracle hath been wrought through them, is manifest to all that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny it. 17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man ^in this name. 18 And they called them, and 'charged them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 19 But '' Peter and John answered and .said unto them, * Whether it is right in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God, judge ye : 20 for 'we cannot but speak the things which we saw and heard. 21 And they, when they had further threatened them, let thern go, find- ing nothing how they might pun- ish them, 'because of the people ; for all men "glorified God for that which was done. 22 For the man was more than forty years old, on 1 Or, in whom * Or, this name 3 Ps. cxviii. 22. * Gr. sign. « ch. 13. 9 ; see 2. 4 » See Lk. 23. 13 ; ver. 5 ' ch. 3. 7 f. d See ch. 3. 6 ; comp. 2. 22 ' See ch. 2. 24 / See Mt. 21. 42 y Mk. 9. 12 * Comp. 1 Tim. 2. 5; Mt. 1. 21 ; ch. 10. 43 ' See ver. 31 k See Lk. 22. 8 ; ver. 19 ' Comp. Ju. 7.15 '" See Mt. 5. 22 " Comp. Jn. 11.47 » ch. 3. 7-10 * Comp. Jn. 16.21 9 Comp. ch. 5. 28f. "■ See ver. 13 * Comp. 1 Cor. 9. 16 < ch. 5. 26 " See Mt. 9.8 " Comp. ch. 1.16 ^ Comp. Dan. 9. 24 f . ; Lk. 4.18; ch. 10. 38; Heb. 1. 9 y ver. 30 ; see ch. 3. 13 == See Mt. 14. 1 n Lk. 23. 12 ; see Mt. 27.2 * See Mt. 20. 19 " See ch. 2. 23 d Phil. 1. 14 ' ver. 13, 31 ; comp. ch. 14. 3 /See Jn. 4. 48 ^ Comp. ch. 2.1 h See ch. 2. 4 ' ch. 2. 44 * ch. 1. 8 ' Comp. Lk. 24.48 whom this ''miracle of healing was wrought. 23 And being let go, they came to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and the elders had said unto them. 24 And they, when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, O ''Lord, '^ thou that didst make the heaven and the eai'th and the ,sea, and all that in them is : 25 " who " by the Holy Spirit, by the mouth of our father David thy servant, didst say, ** Why did the ^ Gentiles rage. And the peoples ^"imagine vain things % 26 The kings of the earth set themselves in array, And the rulers were gathered together. Against the Lord, and against his ^^ ^Anointed : 27 for of a truth in this city against thy holy '^* Servant Jesus, \vliom thou didst anoint, both 'Herod and "Pontius Pilate, with ''the ® Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered together. 28 to do whatsoever thy hand and " thy counsel foreordained to come to pass. 29 And now. Lord, look upon their threatenings : and grant unto thy ^^ servants to ** speak thy word with all "boldness, 30 while thou stretchest forth thy hand to heal ; and that ■'^ signs and •'^won- ders may be done through the name of thy holy ^'^2' Servant Jesus. 31 And when they had prayed, the ^place was shaken wherein they were gathered together ; and they were all '' filled with the Holy Spirit, and they ''spake the word 01 God with " boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul : and not one of them said that aught of the things which he pos- sessed was his own ; but 'they had all things common. 33 And * with great power gave the apo.stles their ' witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus " : and great grace was upon them all. 34 For neither was there among them any that lacked : for as many as were possessors of 5 Gr. Master. ^ Or, thou art he that did make ' The Greek text in this clause is somewhat uncertain. 8 Ps. ii. 1, 2. 9 Gr. nations. 10 Or, meditate " Gr. Christ. J2 Or, Child See marginal note on ch. 3. 13. 13 Gr. bondservants. u Some ancient authorities add Christ. 4.35 THE ACTS 5.26 Barnabm's Gift. Ananias and Sapphira. Believers are maltiplicd. The ipostles, again imprisoned, lands or houses "sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sola, 35 and *laid them at the apostles' feet : and " distribu- tion was made unto each, accord- ing as any one had need. '6Q And .Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed "'Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, tSon of ' " exhortation), a Levite, a man of -^Cyprus by race, 37 having a field, sold it, and brought the money and '■' laid it at the apostles' feet. 5 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his Avife, sold a possession, 2 and '' kept back pariS of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and 'laid it at the apostles feet. 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath * Satan filled thy heart to '"^lie 'to the Holy Spirit, and to '" keep back prtrf or the price of the land 1 4l While it remained, did it not remain thine own ? and after it was sold, was it not in thy power'? How is it that thou hast conceived this thing in thy heart 1 thou hast not lied unto men, but 'unto God. 5 And Ananias hearing these words "fell down and gave up the ghost : and " great fear came upon all that heard it. 6 And the "'young men arose and ^wrapped him round, and they carried him out and buried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his \vife, not knowing what was done, came in. 8 And Peter ''answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land '■for so much. And she said. Yea, for so much. 9 But Peter sairl unto her. How is it that ye have agreed together to *try 'the Spirit of the Lordl behold, the feet of them that have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry thee out. 10 And she " fell down immediately at his feet, and gave up the ghost : and the young men came in and found her dead, and thev carried her out and buried her by her husband. 11 And "great fear came upon the whole church, and upon all that heard these things. 12 And by the hands of the apostles were many 'signs and ' Or, ronsofnlinn See Lk. 2. 2.5 ; ch. 9. 31 ; 15. 31 ; 2 Cor. 1. 3-7, in the Gr. « Or, deceive " Gr. younger. " Comp. Mt. li). 21 ; ch. 2. 45 b ver. 37 ; ch. 5. 2 "^ Coinp. ch. 6. 1 ; 2. 45 d cli. 9. 27 ; 11. 22, 30 ; 12. 2-5 ; 13.-15. ; 1 Cor. 9. 6 ; Gal. 2. 1. 9, 13; Col. 4. 10 « ch. 13. 15 ; 1 Cor. 14. 3;lTh. 2. 3 ; comp. ch. 2. 40; 11. 23 /Comp. ch. 11. 19f. ; 13. 4 ; 15. 39 ; 21. 3, 16 ; 27. 4 " ver. 35 ; ch. 5. 2 ft ver. 3 ' ch. 4. 35, 37 * See Mt. 4. 10 ; comp. Lk. 22. 3 ; Jn. 13. 2, 27 ' Comp. ver. 4, 9 "' ver. 2 " ver. 10 ; comp. Ezek. 11. 13 " ver. 11; ch. 2. 43 J' Comp. Jn. 19.40; Ecclus. 38. 1« 9 See ch. 3. 12 "■ ver. 2 ' Comp. ch. 15. 10 « See Jn. 4. " ch. 3. 11 ; Jn. 10. 23 "ch. 2. 47; comp. 4. 21 »= See 2 Cor. 6. 15 y ch. 2. 47 ; 11. 24 ^ Comp. ch. 19. 12 "* See ch. 15.5 fc See Mt. 3. 7 ; comp. ch. 4. 1 ' ch. 4. 3 d Mt. 1. 20, 24 ; 2. 13, 19 ; 23. 2 ; Lk. 1. 11; 2. 9 ; ch. 8. 2B ; 12. 7, 23 ; comp. 10. 3 ; 27. 23 " Comp. Jn. 6. 63, 68 / Comp. Jn. 8. 2 "ch. 4. 6 h See Mt. r,. 22 ; ver. 27, ;)4. 41 >■ 1 Mace. 12. 6 ; 2 Mace. 1.10; 4. 44; Judith 4. 8 ; 1.5. 8 k See Mt. 2B. .58 ; ver. 26 ( See ch. 4. ' wonders wrought among the peo- ple : arid they were all with one accord in "Solomon's ^ porch. 13 But of the rest durst no man join himself to them: howbeit 'the people magnified them; 14 *and "" believers were the more " added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women: 15 insomuch that they even carried out the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and ''couches, that, as Peter came by, ' at the least his siiadow might overshadow some one of them. 16 And there also came together the multitude fi-om the cities round about Jerusalem, bringing sick folk, and them that were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were healed every one. 17 But the high priest ro.se up, and all they that were with him (which is "the sect of *the Sad- ducee.s), and they were filled with jealousy, 18 and laid hands on the apostles, and ""put them in public ward. 19 But ''an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them out, and said, 20 Go ye, and stand and speak in the temple to the people all " the words of this Life. 2 1 And when they heard this, they entered into the temple -^ about daybreak, and taught. But ^ the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called ''the council to- gether, and all 'the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison-house to have them brought. 22 But *the olBcers that came found them not in the prison ; and they returned, and told, 23 saying, The prison-house we found shut in all safety, and the keepers stand- ing at the doors : but when we had opened, Ave found no man within. 24 Now when ' the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these words, they were much per- plexed concerning them whereunto this would grow. 25 And there came one and told them. Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison are in the temple standing and teaching the people. 26 Then went '" the captain with " the officers, and brought them, ^mt without violence ; for " they feared the peo- 1 ; ver. 26 "' See ver. 24 " Se^ ver. 22 » ch. 4. 21 ; see ver. 13 * Or, porlicn •'• Or, and thfre were the more added to them, believing on the Lord • Or, pallets 5.27 THE ACTS 6.9 are diviuely liberated and preach. Camaliel's Advice. The Seven chosen. Priests become Disciples pie, lest they should be stoned. 27 And when they had brought them, they set them before "the council. And the high priest asked them, 28 saying, We * strictly charged you not to teach in this name : and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and ''intend to bring this man's blood upon us. 29 But Peter and the apostles answered and said, ''We must obey God rather than men. 30 " The God of our fathers -^raised up Jesus, whom ye " slew, hanging him on a tree. 31 ''Him did God exalt /with his right hand to be a ' Prince and a * Saviour, to give ' repentance to Israel, and remis- sion of sins. 32 And we are '"wit- nesses'" of these ^things; ''and " so is the Holy Spirit, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 But they, when they heard this, were "cut to the heart, and were minded to slay them. 34 But there stood up one in ^ the council, a Pharisee, named * Gamaliel, a ''doctor of the law, had in honor of all the people, and commanded to put the men forth a little while. 35 And he said unto them. Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as touching these men, what ye are about to do. 36 For before these days rose up Theudas, 'giv- ing himself out to be somebody ; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves : who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to nought. 37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of 'the enrolment, and drew away some of the people after him : he also perished ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad. 38 And now I say unto you. Refrain from these men, and let them alone : for if this counsel or this work " be of men, it will be overthrown : 39 but if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them ; lest haply ye be found even to be "fighting against God. 40 And to him they agreed : and when they had called the apostles unto them, they "" beat them and charged them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. 41 They 1 Or, at 2 Some ancient authorities add in him. 3 Gr. sayings. * Some ancient authorities read and God hath, given the Holy Spirit to (hem that obey him. " See Mt. 5. 22 ; ver. 21, 34,41 >> eh. 4. 18 <^ ch. 2. 23, 36 ; 3. 14 f . ; comp. 7. 62 ; Mt. 23. 35; 27. 25 d ch. 4. 19 " See ch. 3. 13 /Seech. 2. 24 'J ch. 10. 39 ; comp. 13. 29 ; Gal. 3. 13; IPet. 2. 24 '' See ch. 2. 33 ' See ch. 3. 15 k See Lk. 2. 11 ' Lk. 24. 47 ; comp. cb. 2. 38 "' See Lk. 24. 48 " Comp. Ju. 15. 26 ; ch. 15. 28 ; Rom. 8. 16 ; Heb. 2.4 ch. 7. 54 ; comp. 2. 37 P See ver. 21 « ch. 22. 3 »■ Lk. 2. 46 ; 5.17 ' ch. 8. 9 ; comp. Gal. 2. 6 ; 6. 3 ' Comp. Lk. 2. 2 " Comp. Mk. 11. 30 " Comp. ch. 11. 17; Prov. 21. 30 ^ See Mt. 10. 17 J' 1 Pet. 4. 14, 16 ' See Jn. 15. 21 " ch. 2. 46 b ch. 8. 35 ; 11. 20; 17. 18 ; Gal. 1. 16 ' ver. 7 ; see ch. 2. 47 d See ch. 11. 26 ' ch. 9. 29 : 11.20marg. /2Cor. 11. 22; Pliil. 3. 5 ^ Comp. ch. 9. 39, 41 ; see 1 Tim. 5.3 ft Comp. ch. 4. 35 ; 11. 29 ' See ch. 1. 15 ; comp. Jn. 21. 23 * Comp. ch. 2.4 ' See ch. 1. 14 " ver. 8 ff. ; ch. 11. 19 ; 22. 20 " ver. 3 ; comp. ch. 11. 24 therefore departed from the pres- ence of the ^council, * rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor "for the Name. 42 " And every day, in the temple and at home, they ceased not to teach and to ®* preach Jesus as the Christ. 6 Now in these days, when Hhe number of the "^disciples was multiplying, there arose a mur- muring of the ''''Grecian Jews against the -^Hebrews, because their ''widows were neglected in ''the daily ministration. 2 And the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and .said. It is not "fit that we should forsake the word of God, and ** .serve tables. 3 ^Look ye out therefore, 'brethren, from among you seven men of good report, '^^full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. 4 But we will 'continue stedfastly in prayer, and in the ministry of the word. 5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude : and they chose '"Stephen, a man "full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and "Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parme- nas, and Nicolaiis a ^proselyte of ^ Antioch ; 6 whom they set before the apostles : and when they had '"prayed, they 'laid their hands upon them. 7 And * the word of God in- creased ; and " the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly ; and a great company of the priests were obedient to " the faith. 8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought great "wonders and "signs among the people. 9 But there arose certain of them that were of the synagogue called the synagogue of the ^"Libertines, and of the ^ Cyrenians, and of the -' Alexandrians, and of them of 'Ciliciaand "Asia, disputing with » ch. 8. 5 ff. ; 21. 8 P See Mt. 23. 15 « Seech. 11.19 >" See ch. 1. 24 » ch. 13. 3 ; 1 Tim. 4. 14 : 2 Tim. 1. 6; comp. Num. 8. 10; 27. 18; Dt. 34. 9; comp. ch. 8. 17 If! ; 9. 17 ; 19. 6 ; Heb. 6. 2 ; see Mk. 5. 23 t ch. 12. 24 ; 19. 20 " Comp. ch. 13. 8 ; 14. 22 ; Gal. 1. 23 ; 6. 10 ; Jude 3. 20 " See Jn. 4. 48 ■"• Comp. ch. 2. 10 ; see Mt. 27. 32 •" Comp. ch. 18. 24, &c. '■ Comp. ch. 15. 23, 41 ; 21. 39 ; 22. 3 ; 23. 34 ; 27. 6 ; Gal. 1. 21 >» Comp. ch. 16. 6 ; 19. 10 ; 21. 27 ; 24. 18, &.C. 5 Gr. briiw good tidings of. See ch. 13. 32 ; 14. 15. c Gr. Hellenists. '• Gr. pleasing. s Or, minister to tables 9 Some ancient authorities read But. brethren, look ye out from among you. i'' Or, FreedmeJi 6.10 THE ACTS 7.27 Stephen seized, lie makes his Defence Stephen. 10 And they were not able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spake. 1 1 Then they suborned men, who said, We have heard liim speak blas])hemous words against Moses, and against God. 12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and "came upon him, and seized him, and brought him into *the council, 13 and set up "false -witnesses, who said. This man ceaseth not to speak words against this ''holy place, and tlie law : 14 for we have heard him say, that '' this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change ■''the customs which Moses delivered unto us. 15 And all that sat in the ''coun- cil, fastening their eyes on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. 7 And the high priest said. Are these things sol 2 And he said, ^ Brethren and fathers, hearken : '' The God of glory ' appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran, S and said unto him, *Get thee out of thy land, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall show thee. 4 'Then came he out of the land of the Chaldieans, and dwelt in Haran : and ' from thence, when his father was dead, God removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell : 5 and he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : and "* he promised that he would give it to him in possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child. 6 And " God spake on this \yise, that his seed .should sojourn in a strange land, and that they should bring them into bondage, and treat them ill, four hundred years. 7 And the nation to which they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God : and "after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. 8 And he '' gave him the covenant of circumcision: and no'' Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day ; and *■ Isaac begat Jacob, and "Jacob the twelve 'pa- triarchs. 9 And the patriarchs, "moved with jealousy against Jo- seph, sold him into Egypt : and God was with him, 10 and deliv- ered him out of all his afflictions. " cb. ■*. 1 ; Lk. 20. 1 I' See Mt. 5. ' Mt. 26. 59- 61 ; comp. ch. 7. r,S d See Mt. 24. 1!) ; ch. 21. 28; comp. ch. 25. 8 ' See Mt. 26. 61 / ch. 15. 1 ; 21. 21 ; 26. a ; 23. 17 '■' ch. 22. 1 '• Ps. 29. a ; comp. 1 Cor. 2. 8 ■ Gen. 11. 31 ; 15. 7, (S:c. k (ien. 12. 1 '(Jen. 12. .5 '" Gen. 12. 7 ; 17. 8, iV-c. " Gen. 15. 13 f. "Ex. 3. 12 P Gen. 17. 10 11. f Gen. 21. 2-4 >• Gen. 25. 26 » Gen. 23. 31 ff.; 30. 5 ff. ; 35. 23 ff. ' Comp. ch. 2. 29 " Gen. 37. 11, 28 ; 45. 4 ; 39. 2, 21 f . " Gen. 39. 21 ; 41. 40- 46 ; Ps. 105. 21 " Gen. 41. ■M f. ; 42. 5 y Gen. 42. 2 ^ Gen. 45. 1^ <■ Gen. 45. 9f. i> Comp. Gen. 46. 26 f.; Ex. 1. 5 ; Dt. 10. 22 ' See ch. 2. 41 d Gen. 46. 5 ; 49. 33 ; Ex. 1. 6 * (;omp. Gen. 2.'!. 16 ; 50. 13 ; with Gen. 33. 19 ; Josh. 24. 32 /Ex. 1. 7f. » Ex. 1. 10 f. IB If. A Kx. 2. 2 ■ Ex. 2. 5 f. 10 fc Comp. 1 K. 4. 3ft ; Is. 19. 11 'Ex. 2. llf. "i Ex. 2. 13 f. " Ex. 2. 14 ; ver. 35 and "gave him favor and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house. 11 Now ^ there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and great atfliction : and our fathers found no sustenance. 12 But when -'Jacob heard that there was grain in Egypt, he sent forth our fathers the first time. 13 And at the second time 'Joseph was made known to his brethren ; and Joseph's race became manifest unto Pharaoh. 14 And "Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his father, and all his kindred, * three- score and fifteen ''souls. 15 And '' Jacob went down into Egypt ; and he died, himself and our fathers ; 1 6 and they were carried over unto ''Shechem, and laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver of the sons of ' Hanior in Shechem. 17 But as the time of the promise drew nigh which God voucnsafed unto Abraham, ^the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, 18 till there arose another king over Egypt, who knew not Joseph. 1 9 The same '' dealt craft- ily with our race, and ill-treated our fathers, that '" they should cast out their babes to the end they might not •' live. 20 At which sea- son '' Moses was born, and was •* ex- ceeding fair ; and he was nourished three months in his father's house : 21 and when he was cast out, ' Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Mo.ses was instructed in all * the wisdom of the Egyptians ; and he was mighty in his words and works. 23 But when he was ^yell- nigh forty years old, ' it came into his heart to visit his brethren tlie children of Israel. 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he de- fended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, smiting the Egyp- tian : 25 and he supposed that liis brethren understood that God by his hand was giving them ^deliver- ance ; but they understood not. 26 '" And the day folloAving he ap- peared unto them as tliey strove, and wcmld have set them at one again, .saying, Sirs, ye are breth- ren ; wliy do ye wrong one to an- other? '27 But he that did his neighbor wrong " thrust him away, 1 Gr. Emmor. « Or, he 3 Gr. /"' prfxtrted alive. * Or, fair nnto Ood Comp. 2 Cor. 10. 4. 5 Or, salvation 7.28 THE ACTS 7.56 Stephen's Defence lontinoed; he is stoned saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us 1 28 Wouldest thou kill me, as thou killedst the Egyp- tian yesterday"? 29 And "Moses fled at this saying, and became a sojourner in the land of Midian, where he begat two sons. 30 And when forty years were fulfilled, *an angel appeared to him in the wil- derness of mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush. 31 And when Moses saw it, he wondei^ed at the sight : and as he drew near to be- hold, there came a voice of the Lord, 32 ""I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And Moses trembled, and durst not behold. 33 And the Lord said unto him, ^ Loose the shoes from thy feet : for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. 34 "I have surely seen the affliction of my people that is in Egypt, and have heard their groaning, and I am come down to eliver them : and -^now come, I will send thee into Egypt. 35 This Moses whom they ^refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? him hath God sent to be both a ruler and a ^ deliverer with the hand of the angel that appeared to him in the bush. 36 ''This man led them forth, having wrought * wonders and 'signs in Egypt, and in the Red sea, and * in the wilder- ness forty years. 37 This is that Moses, who said unto the children of Israel, -'A prophet shall God raise up unto you from among your brethren, * like unto me. 38 This is he that was in '"the ■* church in the wilderness with "the angel that _ spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers : who received "living *• oracles to give unto us : 39 to whom our fathers would not be obedient, but ' thrust him from them, and turned back in their hearts unto Egypt, 40 say- ing unto Aai-on, *■ Make us gods that shall go before us : for as for this Moses, who led us forth out of the land of Egypt, we know not what is become of him. 41 And Hhey made a calf in^ those days, and brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in ' the works of their hands. 42 But God "turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven ; as it is written in the book of the prophets, 1 Gr. redeemer. 2 Dt. xviii. 15. ■! Or, as he raised up me * Or, congregation "Ex. 2. 15, 22 6 Ex. 3. 1 f. "^ Ex. 3. 6 d Ex. 3. 5 « Ex. 3. 7 /Ex. 3. 10 'J See ver. 27 A Ex. 12. 41 ; 33. 1; comp. Heb. 8. 9 ' Ex. 7. 3 ; see Jn. 4. 43 k Ex. 16. 35 ; Num. 14. 33 ; Ps. 95. 8-10; Heb. 3. 8 f . ; ver. 42; ch. 13. 18 ' cb. 3. 22 "* Couip. Ex. 19. 17 " Comp. ver. H'i " Comp. Dt. 32. 47 ; Heb. 4. 12 P Eom. 3. 2 ; Heb. 5. 12 ; 1 Pet. 4. 11 « Num. 14. 3f. '■Ex.32. 1,23 » Ex. 32. 4, 6 * See Rev. 9. 20 " Joah. 24. 20 ; Is. 63. 10 ; .Ter. 19. 13; Ezek. 20. 39 " See ver. 36 ^ Ex. 25. 8, 9 ; 38. 21 y Josh. 3. 14 ff. ; 18. 1 ; 23. 9 ; 24. 18 ; Dt. 32. 49 ; Ps. 44. 2 f . *2S. 7.8ff. ; Ps. 132. 1-5 ; comp. ch. 13. 22 " 1 K. 8. 20 <> See Lk. 1. 32 <" Comp. Mt. 5. 34 f. d Ex. 32. 9 ; 33. 3, 5 ; Lev. 26. 41 ; Num. 27. 14 ; Is. 63. 10 ; Jer. 6. 10 ; 9. 26 « 2 Chr. 36. 15 f . ; Mt. 23. 31, 37 ; see 5. 12 /ch. 22. 14; comp. 3. 14 ; 1 .Tn. 2.1 'J Comp. ch. 3. 14 ; .see 5. 28 h ver. 38 ; Oal. 3. 19 ; Heb. 2. 2 ; comp. Dt. 33. 2 (Sept.) i ch. 5. 33 * See ch. 2. 4 ' See Ju. 11. 41 '« See Mk. 16. 19 " See Jn. 1. 51 ® Did ye oflfer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices " Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel 1 43 And ye took up the tabernacle or Moloch, And the star of the god Re- phan. The figures which ye made to worship them : And I will carry you away be- yond Babylon. 44 Our fathers had -^ the tabernacle of the testimony in the wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses, that he should make it according to the figure that he had seen. 45 Which also our fathers, in their turn, 2' brought in with "Joshua when they entered on the possession of the '' nations, that God thrust out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David ; 46 Mvho found favor in the sight of God, and asked to find a habita- tion for the God of Jacob. 47 But "Solomon built him a house. 48 Howbeit *the Most High dwelleth not in houses made with hands ; as saith the prophet, 49 *" The heaven is my throne. And the earth the footstool of my feet : What manner of house will ye build me 1 saith the Lord : Or what is the place of my rest? 50 Did not my hand make all these things 1 51 Ye "^stiffnecked and uncir- cumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Spirit : as your fathers did, so do ye. 52 ''Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? and they killed them that showed before of the coming of •''the Righteous One ; of whom ^ye have now become betrayers and murderers ; 53 ye who received the law ^as it was ''ordained by angels, and kept it not. 54 Now when they heard these things, they were ' cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. 55 But he, being *full of the Holy Spirit, ' looked up sted- fastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing '"on the right hand of God, 56 and said. Behold, I see " the heavens 5 Amos V. 25 ff . 6 Qr. Jems. Comp. Heb. 4. 8. - Or, Gentiles Comp. ch. 4. 25. « Is. Ixvi. 1 £. 9 Or, a.i the ordinance of angels Gr. -unto ordU nances of angels. 7.57 THE ACTS 8.27 The Charcli persecated and scattered. Siinou the Sorcerer. Peter and John preach to mauy Samaritan Villages opened, and " the Son of man stand- ing on the right hand of God. 57 But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with one accord ; 58 and tliey ''cast liim out of the city, and stoned him : and " the witnesses ''hiid down their gar- ments at the feet of 'a young man named Saul. 59 And they stoned Stephen, -^calling upon the^ Lord, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 60 And he ■' kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, *lay not this sin to their charge. 8 And when he had said this, ne ' fell asleep. 1 And " Saul was consenting unto his death. And there arose on that day a great persecution^ against *the church which was in Jerusalem ; and they were all ' scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and '" Samaria, except the apostles. 2 And devout men buried Stephen, and made great lamentation over him. 3 But " Saul laid waste the church, entering into every house, and "dragging men and women committed them to prison. i They therefore that '' were scat- tered abroad went about '* preach- ing the word. 5 And '' Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and proclaimed unto them the Christ. 6 And the multitudes gave heed with one accord unto the things that were spoken by Philip, when they heard, and saw the signs which he did. 7 '^ For from many of those that had 'unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud voice : and many that were 'palsied, and that were lame, were healed. 8 And there was "much joy in that city. 9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, who beforetime in the city used " sorcery, and amazed the ^ people of Samaria, ^giving out that himself was some great one : 10 to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, say- ing, " This man is that power of God which is called Great. 1 1 And they gave heed to him, because that of long time he had amazed them with his * sorceries. 1 2 But when they believed Philip '-preaching good tidings concerning the king- dom of God anfl the name of .Jesus Christ, they were "baptized, both • Comp. marg. note on ch. 5. 42. * Or, For many of those, that had unrjean gpirilx that erird with a loud voice came forth s Gr. nation. " See Mt. 8. 20 f> Lev. 24. 14, 18 ; comp. Lk. 4. 2;» ' Comp. ch. 6. 13 ; Ot. 13. 9 f. ; 17. 7 «' ch. 22. 20 ' ch. 8. 1 ; 22. 20 ; comp. 26. 10 /Comp. ch. 9. 14, 21 ; 22. l(i ; Rom. 10. 12,13f. ; ICor. 1. 2; 2 Tim. 2. 22 !' See Lk. 22. 41 '' Mt. a. 44 ; comp. Lk. 23. 34 "Pan. 12. 2; Mt. 27. 52 ; Jn. 11. 11 f. ; ch. 13. 36 ; 1 Cor. 15. 6, 18, 20 ; 1 Th. 4. 13 ff.; 2 Pet. 3. 4 *; Seech. 9. 31 ' ver. 4 ; ch. 11.19 ™ ch. 1. 8 : ver. 5, 14 ; comp. 9. 31 " ch. 9. 1, 13, 21 ; 22. 4, 19; 26. 10f.;lCor. 15. 9;■ See ch. G. 5 ; ver. 26, 30, &c. " Comp. Mk. 16. 17 ' See Mt. 4. 24 " ver. 3D : comp. .Jn. 4. 40-42 " ver. 11 : ch. 13. 6 •^ See ch. 5. 36 V Comp. ch. 14. 11 ; 23. 6 ■ ver. 4 ; comp. ch. 1. 3 "Seech. 2. 38 '' ver. fi " Comp. ch. 19. 11 rf ver. 1 " See Lk. 22. 8 /c)i. 2. 38; comp. 19. 2 •■> See Mt. 28. 19 ft See rh. 6. 6; Mk. 5. 23 ' Comp. cli. 2.4 k Ch. 2. 38 ; comp. Mt. 10. 8 ; Is. 55. 1 : 2 K. men and women. 13 And Simon also himself believed : and being baptized, he continued with Philip; and beholding ''signs and "" great ^ miracles wrought, he was amazed. 14 Now when ''the apostles that were at Jerusalem heard that Sa- maria had received the word of God, they sejit unto them 'Peter and John : 15 who, ^vhen they were come down, prayed for them, •''that they might receive the Holy Spirit: 16 for as yet it was fallen upon none of them : only they had been "baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. 17 Then ''laid they their hands on them, and they ' re- ceived the Holy Spirit. 18 Now when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles' hands the ^ Holy Spirit was given, he offered them money, 19 saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay my hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit. 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy silver perish with thee, because thou hast thought * to obtain the gift of God with money. 21 Thou hast 'nei- ther part nor lot in this "^ matter : for thy heart is not '" right before God. _ 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray the Loi'd, if perha^)s the thought of thy heart shall be forgiven thee. 23 For I see that thou ^ art in the gall of bitter- ness and in " the bond of iniquity. 2-i And Simon answered and said, Pray ye for me to the Lord, that none of the things which ye have spoken come upon me. 25 They therefore, when they had ° testified and spoken •'' the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and ^ '' preached the gospel to man^'' villages of the 'Samaritans. 26 But "an angel of the Lprd .spake unto 'Philip, saying. Arise, and go " toward the south unto the way that goeth down from .Jeru- salem unto " Gaza : the same is desert. 27 And he arose and went : and behold, "a man of Ethiopia, a 5. 16 : T)an. 5. 17 ' Dt. 10. 9 ; 12. 12, &c. ; comp. F.ph. 5. 5 "• Ps. 78. 37 " Is. .58. 6 " See Lk. 16. 23 )' See ch. 13. 12 « ver. 40 '' Comp. Mt. 10. 5 - See oil. 5. 19: comp. ver. 29 ' See ver. 5 " Comp. Gen. 10. 19, &c. " Ps. 63. 31 ; 87. 4 ; Is. 56. 3 If. * dr. power. ch. 22. 13 "^ See ch. 2. 4 d ch. 2B. 20 " See ch. 11. 26 ; ver. 2ti, 38 /ch. 13. 5, 14 ; 14. 1 ; 17.2,10,17; 18.4, l!);ls». 8; comp. 16. 13 ; 28. 17 !' See Mt. 4. 3 ; ch. 13. 33 ; comp. ver. 22 A See ch. 8. 3; ver. 13; (Jal. 1. 13, 23 ' See ver. 14 k Comp. Gal. 1.17,18 ' See 1 Th. 2.16 •" ch. 20. 3, 19 ; 23. 12, 30 ; 25. 3 " 2 Cor. 11. 32 f. See Mt. 15. 37 P ch. 22. 17- 20 ; 26. 20 9Seech.4.36 "" ver. 3-6 » ver. 20, 22 t ver. 2S ; comp. ch. 4. 13, 2a " See ch. 6. 1 " Seech. 1.15 ^ Seech. 8. 40 V Comp. Gal. 1. 21 ? ' ver. 11 " Comp. ch. 5. 11 ; 8. 1 ; 16.5 b See ver. 13 <^ 1 Mace. 11. 34 ; comp. 1 Chr. 8. 12; Ezr. 2. 33; Neh.7. 37 ; 11. 35 d 1 Chr. 5. 16 ; 27. 29 ; S. S. 2. 1 ; Is. 33. 9 ; 35. 2 ; 65. 10 "ch. 11.21; see 2. 47 ; comp. ver. 42 /.losh. 19. 46 ; 2 Chr. 2. 16 ; Ezr. 3. 7 ; .Ion. 1. 3; comp. ver. 38, 42 i. ; ch. 10. 5, 8, 23, 32; 11.5,13 f ver. 39 j see cli.1.13 h See ch. 11. 26 '■ See ch. fi. 1 * Comp. Mt. 9. 2'< I ch. 7. 60 : see Lk. 22. 41 "' Comp. Mk. .5. 41 " See ver. 35 " ch. 10. 6 comfort of the Holy Spirit, was mul- tiplied. 32 And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all parts, he came down also to *the saints that dwelt at ""Lydda. 33 And there he found a certain man named ^Lneas, who had kept his bed eight years ; for he was palsied. 34 And Peter .said unto him, /Eneas, Jesus Christ heal- eth thee : arise, and make thj^ bed. And straightway he arose. 35 And all that dwelt at ""Lydda and in ''Sharon saw him, and they ^turned to the Lord. 36 Now there was at ■''.Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha. which by interpretation is callecl ^ Dorcas : this woman was full of good works and alrasdeeds which .she did. 37 And it came to pass in those days, that she fell sick, and died : and when they haci washed her, they laid her in an "upper chamber. 38 And as Lvdda was nigh unto •''Joppa, ''the disci- ples, hearing that Peter was there, sent two men unto him, entreating him. Delay not to come on unto us. 39 And Peter arose and went with them. And when he was come, they brought him into the " upper chaniber : and all the 'widows stood by him weeping, and showing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. 40 But Peter* nut them all forth, and 'kneeled down, and prayed; and turning to the bodv, ne said. '" Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes ; and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 41 And he gave her his hand, and raised her up; and calling 'the saints and 'widows, he presented her alive. 42 And it became known throughout all •^ .Joppa : and " many believed on the Lord. 43 And it came to pass, that he abode many days in •''Joppa with " one Simon a tanner. -i /"i Now thei-e was a, certain Lv7 man in ^C;e.sarea, Cornelius by name, a centurion of ''the "band called the Italian fmnd, 2 a devout man, and ''one that feared God with all his house, who "gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alwaj'S. 3 He saw 'in a vision openly, as it were about "the ninth '' See ch. 8. 40 ; ver. 24 « Mt. 27. 27 ; Mk. 15. 16 ; .Til. 18. 3, 12 ; ch. 21. 31 ; 27. 1 '' ver. 22, 35 ; comp. ch. 13. 16, 26 ' Comp. Lk. 7. 4 f. ' See ch. 9. 10 ; ver. 17, 19 " See ch. 3. 1 * That IB, Oazelle. ' Or, cohort 10.4 THE ACTS 10.35 Cornelius the Centurion. Peter's Vision. Messengers arrive from Cornelias. Peter returns with them and preaches hour of the day, "an angel of God coming in unto him, and saying to him, CorneHus. 4 And he, * fasten- ing his eyes upon him, and being alirightea, said, What is it. Lord 1 And he said unto him. Thy prayers and thine alms " are gone up '^ for a memorial before God. 5 And now send men to " Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who is surnamed Peter : 6 he lodgeth with -^one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side. 7 And when the angel that spake unto him was departed, he called two of his household-ser- vants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually ; 8 and having rehearsed all things unto them, he sent them to '^ Joppa. 9 Now on the morrow, as they were on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, ^ Peter went up upon '' the housetop to pray, about 'tne sixth hour: 10 and he became hungry, and desired to eat : but while they made ready, he * fell into a trance ; 1 1 and he behold- eth ' the heaven opened, and a cer- tain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet, let down by four cor- ners upon the earth : 1 2 wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the earth and birds of the heaven. 1 3 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill and eat. 14 But Peter said, Not so, ™ Lord ; for "I have never eaten anything that is common and unclean. 15 And a voice came unto him again the sec- ond time, "What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. 16 And this was done thrice : and straight- way the vessel was received up into heaven. 17 Now -while Peter was much perplexed in himself what ^ the vi- sion which he had seen might mean, behold, « the men that were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon's house, stood before the gate, 18 and called and asked whether Simon, who was surnamed Peter, were lodging there. 1 9 And while Peter thought on ^ the vision, 'the Spirit said unto him. Behold, three men seek thee. 20 But arise, and get thee down, and "go with them, nothing doubting : for I have sent them. 21 And Peter went down to the men, and said. Behold, I am he whom ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are come? 22 And they said, Cornelius a centu- " See ch. 5. 19 >> ch. 3. 4 '^ Comp. Rev. 8. 4 d Comp. Mt. 26. 13 ; Pliil. 4. 18; Heb. 6. 10 ; Tob. 12. 12; l!;cclu6. 45. 16 « See ch. 9. 36 /ch. 9. 43 'J ver. 9-32 : ch. 11. 5-14 '« See Mt. 24. 17 ; comp. Jer. 19. 13 ; 32. 29 ; Zeph. 1. 5 ' Comp. ver. 3 ; Ps. 55. 17 k ch. 22. 17 ; comp. 11.5 t See Jn. 1. 51 "' Comp. Mt. 8. 2 ff.; Ju. 4. 11 If. ; ch. 9. 5 ; 22. 8, &c. " ver. 28 ; Ezek. 4. 14 : Dan. 1. 8 ; Tob. 1. 10 f. ; Lev. 11. ; 20. 25; Dt. 14. 4-20 ° Comp. Mk. 7. 19; Rom. 14. 14 ; 1 Cor. 10. 25 ff. ; 1 Tim. 4. 4 f . ; Tit. 1. 15 ; Mt. 15. 11 P See ver. 3 9 ver. 8 "" See ch. 8. 29 ' Oomp. ch. 15. 7-9 « See ver. 2 " See Mt. 2. 12 " Comp. Mk. 8. 38 ; Lk. 9. 26 ; Rev. 14. 10 ^ ch. 11. 14 y ver. 45 ; see ch. 11. 12 ' See ch.l. 15 " ver. 1 ; see ch. 8. 40 6 See Mt. 8.2 ''Rev. 19. 10; 22. 8 f . ; comp. ch. 14. 15 rf ver. 24 " ch. 11. 3 ; comp. Jn. 4. 9 ; 18. 28 /ver. 14 f.; comp. 35 ; ch. 15. 9 ver. 9, 22 f . ft ver. 3 ; ch. 3.1 ' ver. 30-32 : comp. ver. 3-6 fc See ch. 9. 36 1 See Mt. 5. 2 rion, a I'ighteous man and 'one that fearetn God, and well reported of by all the nation of the Jews, "was warned of God bv a "holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear "" words from thee. 23 So he called them in and lodged them. And on the morrow he arose and went forth with them, and * certain of Hhe brethren from "^Joppa ac- companied him. 24 And on the morrow ^ they entered into " Cavsa- rea. And Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together his kinsmen and his near friends. 25 And when it came to pass that Peter entered, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and '^''wor- shipped him. 26 But Peter raised him up, saying, " Stand up ; I my- self also am a man. 27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and findeth '' many come together : 28 and he said unto them. Ye yourselves know ^how "it is an un- la^vful thing for a man that is a Jew to join himself or come unto one of another nation ; and yet •''unto me hath God showed that I should not call any man common or unclean : 29 wherefore also I came without gainsaying, when I was sent for. I ask therefore with what intent ye sent for me. 30 And Cornelius said, ^Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping ''the ninth hour of prayer in my house ; and behold, *a man stood before me in bright apparel, 31 and saith, Cor- nelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. 32 Send therefore to * Joppa, and call unto thee Simon, who is surnamed Peter; he lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner, by the sea side. 33 Forthwith therefore I sent to thee ; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore we are all here present in the sight of God, to hear all things that have been commanded thee of the Lord. 34 And Peter 'opened his mouth, and said. Of a truth I perceive that ™God is no respecter of persons : 35 but "in every nation he that "feareth "■ Dt. 10. 17 ; 2 Chr. 19. 7 ; Rom. 2. 11 ; Gal. 2. 6 ; Eph. 6 9; Col. 3. 25 ; 1 Pet. 1. 17; comp. 1 Esdr. 4. 39 ; Ecclus. 4. 27 " ver. 28 " Comp. ver. 2 1 Some ancient autJiorities read ?ie. 2 The Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether i)aid to a creature or to the Creator. ^ Or, how unlawful it is for a man cCc. 10.36 THE ACTS 11.19 The Hearers receive tlie Holy Spirit It Jernsalem Peter justifies his Condnct him, and worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him. 36 ^The word which he sent unto the chil- dren of Israel, "preaching -good tidings of * peace oy Jesus Christ (he is '^Lord of all)— 37 that say- ing ye yourselves know, which was published throughout all Jud;«a, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached ; 38 even ** Jesus of Nazareth, how God "anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with power : ■'' who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil ; for '■' God was with him. 39 And we are ''witnesses of all things which he did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jeru- salem ; whom also they 'slew, hanging him on a tree. 40 Him * God raised up the third day, and gave him to be made manifest, 41 'not to all the people, but unto * witnesses that were choseii before of God, euen to us, '"who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead. 42 And he "charged us to preach unto the people, and to " testify that this is ne who is ^ or- dained of God to be the '' Judge of the living and the dead. 43 To him bear ''all the prophets witness, that through ' his name every one that believeth on him shall receive remission of sins. 44 While Peter yet spake these words, 'the Holy Spirit fell on all them that heard the word. 45 And "they of the circumcision that believed were amazed, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was "poured out the gift of the Holy Spirit. 46 For they heard them 'speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then ^answered Peter, 47 *Can any man forbid the water, that these sh(juld not be baptized, who "have received the Holy Spirit as well as we 1 48 And he ''commanded them to be baptized " in the name of Jesus Christ. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. nNow the apostles and ^ the brethren that were in Judtea heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of God. 2 And when Peter was come up to Jeru- salem, '"they that were of the cir- cumcision contended with him, 1 Many ancient authorities read He sent the word unto. * Or, the gospel " Comp. 13. 32 bLk. 1.79; 2. 14; Rom. 5. 1 ; Eph. 2. 17 <= Horn. 10. 12 ; ch. 2. 36 ; Mt. 23. IS d oh. 2. 22 '^ See ch. 4. 2S /SeeMt. 4. 23 '•> Jn. 3. 2 '' See Lk. 24. 48; ver.41 ' See ch. 5. 30 *: See ch. 2. 24 ' Comp. Jn. 14. 19, 22 ; 15.27 '" Lk. 24. 43 ; ch. 1. 4 marg. " See ch. 1. 2 " See Lk. IG. 2i P See Lk. 22. 22 9 2Tim.4. 1; 1 Pet. 4. 5; Jn. 5. 22, 27 ; comp. ch. 17. 31 "•Seech. 3. 18 » Lk. 24. 47 ; comp. ch. 2. 38 ; 4. 12 tch. 11.15; 15.8 " See ver. 23 ^ ch. 2. 33, 38 ^ ch. 2. 4 ; 19. 6; comp. Mk. Ifi. 17 y Seech. 3. 12 - cli. 8. 36 °- ver. 44 f. ; ch. 11. 17 ; 15. 8 ; comp. 2. 4 6 Comp. 1 Cor. 1. 14-17 <= ch. 2. 38 ; 8. 16; 19. 5 d See ch. 1. 15 « ch. 10. 45 /Comp. Mt. 9. 11; (ial. 2. 12 ; see cli. 10. 28 "SeeLk. 1.3 A ver. 5-14 : ch. l(t. 9-32 i See ch. 9. 10 * See ch. 10. 15 ' See ch. 8. 40 »" See ch. 8. 29 " ch. 15. 9 ; comp. Itom. 3 22 ° See ch. 10. 2.'! P ch 10. 22 1 ch. 10. 2 ; Iti. 15, 31- 34; 18. 8; comp. Jn. 4.. 53 ;1 Cor. 1. 16 '^ See ch. 10. 44 • ch. 2. 4 3 saying, -^Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. 4 But Peter began, and expounded the matter unto them ^in order, saying, 5 ''I was in the city of Joppa praying : and in a trance I saw 'a vision, a cer- tain vessel descending; as it were a great sheet let down trom heaven by four corners ; and it came even unto me : 6 upon which when I had fastened mine eyes, I consid- ered, and saw the fourfooted beasts of the earth and wild beasts and creeping things and birds of the heaven. 7 And I heard also a voice saying unto me, Kise, Peter ; kill and eat. 8 But I said. Not so. Lord : for nothing common or unclean hath ever entered into my mouth. 9 But a voice an- swered the second time out of heaven, * What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. 10 And this was done thrice : and all were drawn up again into heaven. 11 And behold, forthwith three men stood before the house in which we were, having been sent from ' Caisarea unto me. 1 2 And '" the Spirit bade me go with them, "making no distinction. And "these six brethren also accom- panied me : and we entered into the man's house : 1 3 and he told us how he had seen the angel standing in his house, and saying, Send to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is Peter ; 1 4 who shall speak unto thee ^ words, whereby thou shalt be saved, thou and ''all thy house. 15 And as I began to speak, ''the Holy Spirit fell on them, even ' as on us at the beginning. 1 6 And I remembered the word of the Lord, how he said, ' John indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized ^in the Holy Spirit. 17 If then "God gave unto them the like gift as he did also unto us, when we be- lieved on the Lord Jesus Christ, ''who was I, that I could with- stand God*? 18 And when they heard these things, they held their peace, and "" glorified God, saying. Then to the Gentiles also hatn God granted "repentance unto life. 19 'They therefore that ^vere scattered abroad upon the tribu- ' ch. 1. 5 " See ch. 10. V>, 47 " Comp. ch. 5. 39 " See Mt. 9. 8 v Comp. 2 Cor. 7. 10 -' ch. 8. 1, 4 » Or, with 11.20 THE ACTS 12.16 The Disciples are called " Christians " in Antioch. Herod Agrippa I. kills James and imprisons Peter, wliom an Angel liberates lation that arose about Stephen travelled as far as " Phoenicia, and * Cyprus, and "Antioch, speaking the word to none save only to Jews. 20 But there were some of them, men of ' Cyprus and '^Cyrene, who, when thej'' were come to "Antioch, spake unto the ^ " Greeks also, ^•'preaching the Lord Jesus. 21 AncT ^the hand of the Lord was with them : and '' a great number that believed turned unto the Lord. 22 And the report con- cerning them came to the ears of the church which was in Jeru- salem : and they sent forth ' Bar- nabas as far as " Antioch : 23 who, when he was come, and had seen *the grace of God, was glad; and he exhorted them all, ^that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord : 24 for he was a good man, and 'full of the Holy Spirit and of faith : and "'much people was added unto the Lord. 25 And he went forth to " Tarsus to seek for Saul ; 26 and when he had found him, he brought him unto "Antioch. And it came to pass, that even for a whole year they were gathered together * with the church, and taught much peo- ple ; and that " the disciples were called ^ Christians first in "Antioch. 27 Now in these days there 'came down ''prophets from Jeru- salem unto "Antioch. 28 And there stood up one of them named 'Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine over ' all ^ the world : which came to pass in the days of " Clau- dius. 29 And " the disciples, every man according to his ability, deter- mined to send " relief ^ unto *' the brethren that dwelt in Jud?ea : 30 ^ which also they did, sending it to the 2^ elders by the hand of "Barnabas and Saul. -j r) Now about that time X^ Herod the king put forth his hands to afBict certain of the church. 2 And he ^killed James the brother of John with the sword. 3 And when he saw that it " pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And those were *the days of unleavened bread. 4 And when he had taken 1 Many ancient authorities read Grecian Jrivs. See ch. 6. 1. 2 See marginal note on ch. 5. 42. 3 Some ancient authorities read that they would clfave unto the purpose of thrir heart in the Lord. * Gr. in. 5 (Jr. the inhabited earth. 6 Gcfor ministry. Comp. cii. 6. 1. " ch. 15. 3 ; 21. 2 b See ch. 4. 36 <= ver. 20, 22, 27;ch. 6. 5; 13. 1 ; 14. 26; 1.5. 22 f . 30, 35 ; 13. 22 ; Gal. 2. 11 dch. 2.10; 6.9: 13. 1; see Mt. 27. 32 « See Jn. 7. 35 / See ch. 5. 42 'J Lk. 1. 66 ft Comp. ch. 2. 47 ' See ch. 4. 36 fc ch. 13. 43 ; 14. 26 ; 15. 40 ; comp. 20. 24, 32 ' See ch. 2.4 ^ ch. 5. 14 ; see 2. 47 ; comp. ver. 21 " See ch. 9. 11 " ch. 6. 1 f . ; 9.19,26,38; ver. 29 ; 13. 52 ; 14. 20, 22,28, &c.; comp. Jn. 2. 2, also ch. 9. 25 ; 1.15 P ch. 26. 28 ; 1 Pet. 4. 16 1 Comp. ch. 18. 22 "■ See ch. 13. 1 ; comp. 2. 17 ; li. 11.49; 1 Cor. 12. in, 28 f . &c. ' ch. 21. 10 ( See Mt. 24. 14 « ch. 18. 2 " See ver. 1 ^ ch. 12. 25 Vch. 14. 23; 15. 2, 4, 6, 22 f . ; 16. 4 ; 22. 17 ; 21. 18 ; 1 Tim. 5. 17, 19 ; Tit. 1. 5 ; .Tas. 5. l4 ; 1 Pet. 5. 1 ; 2 Jn. 1 ; 3 Jn. 1 ^ Mt. 4. 21 ; comp. Mt. 20. 23 " Comp. ch. 24. 27 ; 25. 9 b Ex. 12. 15 ; 23. 15 ; ch. 20.6 " comp. Jn. 19. 23 dMk. 14.1; see ver. 3 «ch. 21.33 /See ch. 5. 19 ^ Lk. 2. 9 ; 24.4 f^ Comp. ch. 16. 26 ' See ch. 9. 10 him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four " quaternions of soldiers to guard him ; intending after '' the Passover to bring him forth to the people. 5 Peter there- fore was kept in the prison : but prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God for him. 6 And when Herod was about to bring him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, " bound with two chains : and guards before the door kept the prison. 7 And behold, -^an angel of the Lord ^ stood by him, and a light shined in the cell : and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, saying, Rise up quickly. And '' his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith unto him. Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 9 And he went out, and followed ; and he knew not that it was true which was done "' by the angel, but thought he saw "a vision. 10 And when they were past the first and the second guarcf, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city ; which ^' opened to them of its own accord : and they went out, and passed on through one street ; and straightway the angel departed from him. 11 And when Peter 'was come to himself, he said. Now I know of a truth, that "' the Lord hath sent forth his angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expecta- tion of the people of the Jews. 12 And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of i\Iary the mother of "John whose surname was Mark ; where many were gathered together and " were praying. 13 And when he knocked at the door of the gate, ^a maid came to answer, named Ehoda. 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate * for joy, but ran in, and told that Peter stood before the gate. 15 And they said unto her. Thou art mad. But she confidently aflSrmed that it was even so. And they said. It is '"his angel. 16 But Peter con- i-Comp. ch. 5. 19; 16. 26 'Comp. Lk. 15. 17 "• Comp. Dan. 3. 28 ; 6. 22 " ver. 25 ; ch, 13. 5, 13 ; 15. 37, 39 ; Col. 4. 10 ; 2 Tim. 4. 11 ; Philem. 24 : 1 Pet. 5. 13 o ver. 5 ? Jn. 18. 16 f . « Lk. 24. 41 >• See Mt. 18. 10 1 Gr. through. 12.17 THE ACTS 13.16 Herod's Terrible Death. In Cyprus Elyinas made blind and Sergius Paulus converted. John Bark quits Paul tinued knocking : and when they had opened, they saw him, and were amazed. 17 But he, "beck- oning unto them with the hand to hold theix- peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. And he said, Tell these things unto * James, and to ''the brethren. And he departed, and went to another place. 1 8 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, ne examined the guards, and commanded that they should "^ be ^ put to death. And he went down from .Judsea to " Csesa- rea, and tarried there. 20 Now he was highly displeased with them of •''Tyre and ■^Sidon : and they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's cnamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, because" their country was fed from the king's country. 21 And upon a set day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, ana sat on the "throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people shouted, saying, The voice or a god, and not of a man. 23 And immediately ''an angel of the Lord smote him, be- cause he gave not God the glory: and he 'was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 But *the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And 'Barnabas and 'Saul re- turned ^from Jerusalem, '"when they had fulfilled their ministra- tion, taking with them "John whose surname was Mark. to Now there were at "An- O tioch, in the ^church that was there, '' prophets and " teachers, 'Barnabas, and Symeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of 'Cyrene, and Manaen the foster-brother of ' Herod the tetrarch, and ' Saul. 2 And as they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, "the Holy Spirit said, Separate me 'Barnabas and 'Saul for "the work whereunto I have called them. 3 Then, when they had fasted and 'prayed and "laid their hands on tnem, Hhey sent them awajr. 4 So they, being "sent forth by » Gr. led away to dealh. » OT.jndqinchl-iftat See Mt. 27. 19. ^ Many ancient authorities read to Jerusalem. "ch. 13. 16; 19. 33 ; 21. 40 (-ch. 15.13; 21. 18 ; 1 Cor. 15. 7 ; Gal. 1. W; 2. 9, 12 ; comp.Mk. 6. 3 "^ See ch. 1. 15 See ch. 7. 36 <^ Dt. 1. 31 rf See ch. 7. 45 "Dt. 7. 1 /Josh. 19. 51 ; Ps. 78. 65 y Comp. Judg. 11. 26: IK. 6. i >>■ Judg. 2. 16 ' ch. 3. 24 k 1 S. 8. 5 ' 1 S. 10. 1 ; 9. If. '" 1 S. 15. 23, 26, 28 ; 16. 1,13 " Comp. ch. 7.46 "SeeMt.l.l ■P Comp. ver. 32 f. « See Lk. 2. 11 ; Jn. 4. 42 »• Mk. 1. 1-4 ; comp. ch. 1. 22; 19. 4 » ch. 20. 24 t Jn. 1. 20, 27 ; comp. Mt. 3. 11; Mk. 1. 7 ; Lk. 3. 16 « ch. 28. 28 ; comp. 5. 20 ; 4. 12 ; ver. 46 ; Jn. 6. 68 " See Lk. 23. 13 ^ See ch. 3. 17 y See Lk. 24. 27 - ver. 15 " See ch. 3. 14 b Comp. ch. 26. 22 '^ Comp. Lk. 23.53 d See ch. 5. 30 " ver. 33, 34, 37 ; see ch. 2 24 / See ch. 1. 11 s See Lk. 24. 48 '' ch. 5. 42 ; 14. 15 ' ch. 26. 6 ; Rom. 1. 2; 4. 13; 9.4; i- ch. 2. 27 'ch.2. 29 '" Comp. ver. 22 ; 20. 27 "Seech. 8.1; 1 K. 2. 10 " Lk. 24. 47 ; comp. cli. 2. 38 ^ Rom. 3.28; 10. 4 ; see ch. 10. 43 9 Jn. 6. 45 ; comp. ch. 7. 42 ; Lk. 24. 44 "■ See ver. 14 made unto the fathers, 33 that God hath fulfilled the same unto our children, in that he "raised up Jesus ; as also it is written in the second psalm, °Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 34 And as concerning that he " raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he hath spoken on this wise, ^I will give you the holy and sure blessivgs of David. 35 Because he saith also in another psalm, ''*Thou wilt not give thy Holy One to see corrup- tion. 36 For 'David, after he had *in his own generation served "'the counsel of God, "fell asleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and .saw corruption : 37 but he whom God " raised up saw no corruption. 38 Be it known unto you therefore, brethren, that "through this man is proclaimed unto you remission of sins : 39 and by him ^ every one that believeth is justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. 40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you which is spoken * in the prophets : 41^ Behold, ye desi)isers, and won- der, and ''perish ; For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, ir one declare it unto you. 42 And as they went out, they besought that these words might be spoken to them the next ''sab- bath. 43 Now when the syna- gogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the " devout ' proselytes fol- lowed Paul and Barnabas ; who, speaking to them, urged them to continue in ''the grace of God. 44 And the next "sabbath al- most the whole city was gathered together to hear the word of " God. 45 But when 'the Jews saw the .multitudes, they were filled with jealousy, and contradicted the things which were spoken by Paul, and ''-bla.sphemed. 46 And Paul and Barnabas sj^ake out boldly, and said. It was necessary that the word » ver. 50 ; ch. 17. 4, 17 ; comp. 16. 14 ; 18. 7 < See Mt. 23. 15 " See ch. 11. 23 " See ver. 14 =» ver. 50; ch. 14. 2, 4, 5, 19 ; see 1 Th. 2. 16 s Ps. ii. 7. « Is. Iv. 3. 7 Ps. xvi. 10. 8 Or, served his own generation by the connsel God, fell asleep Or, served his own generation, 'ell asleep by_ the counsel of Ood ' Hab. i. 5. 10 Or, vanish away Jas. 4. 14. 11 Many ancient authorities read the Lord. 12 Or, railed %l 13.47 THE ACTS 14.22 They are opposed, " turn to the dentiles," and ore cast out. At Lystra the Maltitades would do Sacrifice to them of God^ should " first be spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, ''we turn to the Gen- tiles. 47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, 'I have set thee for a ''light of the Gentiles, That thou shouldest be for sal- vation unto the uttermost part of the earth. 48 And as the Gentiles heard tliis, they were glad, and glorified ''the word of -God: and as many as were ""ordained to eternal life be- lieved. 49 And ''the word of the Lord was spread abroad through- out all the region. 50 But -^the Jews urged on the ^'devout women ''of honorable estate, and the jchief men of the city, and stirred up a persecution against Paul and Bar- nabas, and cast them out of their borders. 51 But ' they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto *Iconium. 52 Ana the disciples were 'filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit. 1 ZL -^^^ ^^ came to pass in J_Tt *Iconium that '"they entered together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake "that a great multitude both of Jews and of "Greeks believed. 2 But-^theJews that were ^disobedient stirred up the souls of the Gentiles, and made them evil affected against *the brethren. 3 Long time therefore they tarried there '' sjjeaking boldly in the Lord, who bare witness unto the word of his grace, granting 'signs and 'wonders to be done by their hands. 4 'But the multitude of the city was divided; and part held with •''the Jews, and part with "the apostles. 5 And when there was made an onset both of the Gentiles and of -^the Jews with their rulers, to treat them shame- fully and to "stone them, 6 they, became aware of it, and tied unto the cities of ^Lycaonia, -'Lystra and 'Derbe, and the region round about : 7 and there they ^"preached the gospel. 8 And at ''Lystra there sat *a certain man, imi^otent in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked. 9 The same heard Paul speaking: who, 'fastening his eyes upon him, ana 1 Is. xlix. fi. 2 ^Taiiy ancient authorities read l/ie Lord. 3 See inargiual note on ch. 5. 42. seeing that he had ''faith to be made whole. 10 said with a loud voice. Stand upright on thy feet. 'And he leaped up and walked. 11 And when the multitude saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, saying in the speech of ^Lycaonia, /The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. 12 And they called Barnabas, ■•Jupiter; and Paul, ''Mercury, be- cause he was the chief speaker. 1 3 And the priest of Jupiter whose temple was before the city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and ''would have done sacrifice with the multitudes. 14 But when "the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard ot it, they '' rent their garments, and sprang forth among the multitude, crying out 15 and saying. Sirs, why do ye these things 1 We also are 'men of like "passions with you, and ''bring you good tidings, that ye should turn from these 'vain things unto a '"living God, who "made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them is: 16 who in the generations gone by " suffered _ all the 'nations to ^walk in their own ways. 17 And yet ^he left not himself without witness, in that he did good and '■gave you from heaven rains and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food and gladness. 18 And with these sayings scarce re- strained they the multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them. 19 But there came 'Jews thither from 'Antioch and "Iconium: and having persuaded the multitudes, they "stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, supposing that he was dead. 20 But as ^the disci- ples stood round about him, he rose up, and entered into the city : and on the morrow he went fortli with Barnabas to *Derbe. 21 And when they had ^ ^ preached the gospel to that city, and had "made many dis- ciples, they returned to ''Lystra, and to "Iconium, and to 'Antioch, 22 confirming the souls of ''the dis- "' See Mt. Ifi. 16 « Ex. 20. 11 ; Ps. 14G. 6 ; Rev. 14. 7; comp. oh. 4. 24; 17. 24 " Comp. ch. 17. 30 i> Comp. Mic. 4. 6 ; Ps. 81. 12 « Comp. ch. 17. 2H f. ; Rom. 1. 19 f. >■ Dt. 11. 14 ; Joh 5. 10 ; Ps. (i5. 10 f . ; Ezek. 34. 26 f. ; .Joel 2. 23 " ch. 13. 4.") ' See ch. 13. 14 ; ver. 21 ; comp. ver. 26 " See ch. 13. HI ; ver. 1, 19, 21 " Comp. ver. .■■) ; 2 Cor. 11. 2.^ ; 2 Tim. 3. 11 ^ See ch. 11. 26 ; ver. 22, 28 " See ver. 6 • ver. 7 " See ch. 2. 47 * See ver. 6 * Qt. Zeus. 5 Gr. Hermes. « Or, nature 1 Or, Uentile.i See ch. 4. 2.5. 8 tir. brought the good tidings. Comp. ch. 6. 42. 14.23 THE ACTS 15.21 UostUe Jews canse Paul to be stoned. The Depot^ition to Jerasalem and Conference. James gives Judgment ciples, exhorting them to contiuue in "the faith, and that 'through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of God. 23 And when "they had appointed for them ''elders in every church, and had "prayed with fasting, they ■'com- mended them to the Lord, on whom they had believed. "24 And they passed through ^Pisidia, and came to '' Pamphylia. 25 And when they had spoken the word in 'Perga, they went down to Attalia; 26 and thence they sailed to *^ Antioch, from ^whence they had been '"committed to the grace of God for the work which they had fulfilled. 27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they "rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and that he had opened a "door of faith unto the Gentiles. 28 And they tarried no little time with -^the disciples. -i ^ And * certain men came _L tJ down from Judaea and taught ''the brethren, saying. Except ye be "circumcised after 'the custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved. 2 And when Paul and Barnabas had no srnall dissension and "questioning with them, "the brethren appointed that Paul and Barnabas, and cer- tain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the * apostles and elders about this question. 3 They therefore, being ^brought on their way by the church, passed through both ^ Phoenicia and Sa- maria, "declaring the conversion of the Gentiles : and they caused great joy unto all ''the brethren. 4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church and 'the apostles and the elders, and they "rehearsed all things that God had done with them. 5 But there rose up certain of *the sect of the ''Pharisees who believed, say- ing, It is needful to 'circumcise them, and to charge them to keep the law of Moses. 6 And ^the apostles and the elders were gathered together to consider of this matter. 7 And when there had been much "ques- tioning, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Brethren, ye know that ^a good while ago "^God made choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of "the "gos- pel, and believe. 8 And God, •''who 1 Gr. from early days. 2 Qr, good tidings " See ch. 6. 7 6 Jn. 16. 33 ; 1 Th. 3. 3 ; ■2 Tim. 3. 12 ; comp. Mk. 10. 30 ; Jn. 15. 18, 20; IPet. 2. 21 ; Rev. 1. 9; and ch. 9. 16 ' Tit. 1. 5 ; comp. 2 Cor. 8. 19 d See ch. 11. 30 « ch. 13. 3 ; comp. 1. 24 /ch. 20. 32 " ch. 13. 14 ft See cli. 13. 13 ' ch. 13. 13 k See ch. 11. 19 ' ch. 13. 3 »' ch. 15. 40 ; see oil. 11. 23 " oh. 15. 4 ; comp. ch. 15. 3, 12 ; 21.19 ° 1 Cor. 16. 9 ; 2 Cor. 2. 12 ; Col. 4. 3 ; Rev. P See ch. 11. 26 ; ver. 20, 22 « ver. 24 •■Seech. 1. 15 ; ver. 3, 22, 32 ' ver. 5 ; Gal. 5.2f. ; comp. 1 Cor. 7. 18 ; Gal. 2. 11,14 «Seech.6.M " ver. 2, 7 " Comp. Gal. 2. 2 '^ ver. 4,6,22, 23 ; ch. 16. 4 ; see ch. 11. 30 y ch. 20. 38 ; 21.5; Rom. 15. 24 ; comp. 1 Cor. 16. 6, ll;2Cor.l. 16 ; Tit. 3. 13 ; 3 Jn. 6 -See oh. 11. 19 " Comp. ch. 14. 27 ; ver. b Comp. ch. 5. 17 ; 24. 5, 14 ; 26. 5 ; 28.22 « See Mt. 3. 7 ; comp. ch. 26. 5 d Comp. ch. 10. 19 f . * ch. 20. 24 /Seech. 1.24 f See ch. 10. 47 ft Comp. ch. 10. 28, 34 ; 11.12 i ch. 10. 43 * Comp. ch. 5.9 ' Comp. Mt. 23. 4 ; Gal. 5.1 knoweth the heart, bare them wit- ness, ^giving them the Holy Spirit, even as he did unto us; 9 and ''he made no distinction between us and them, 'cleansing their hearts by faith. 10 Now therefore why '^make ye trial of God, that ye should put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples which 'neither our fathers nor we were able to bear'? 1 1 But we believe that we shall be saved through '" the grace of the Lord Jesus, in like manner as they. _ 12 And all the multitude kept silence; and they hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul "rehearsing what "signs and "wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles through them. 13 And after they had held their peace, "James an- swered, saying. Brethren, hearken unto me: 14 ^Symeon hath rehearsed how first God visited the ^Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 15 And to this agree the words of '' the prophets ; as it is written, 16 •* After these things ''I will return. And I will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen ; And I will build again the ruins thereof. And I will set it up: 17 That the residue oi men may seek after the Lord, And all the ^Gentiles, "upon whom my name is called, 18 Saith the Lord, '^who 'maketh these things known from of old. 19 Wherefore "my judgment is, that we trouble not them that from among the Gentiles turn to God ; 20 but that we ^ write unto them, that they abstain from the 'pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from '''what is strangled, and from blood. 21 For ^ Moses from generations of old hath in every city them that preach »' Rom. 5. 15 ; comp. 3. 24 ; 2 Cor. 13. 14 ; Eph. 2. 5-8 "SeeJn. 4. 48 » See ch. 12. 17 )■ 2 Pet. 1. 1 mars:. ; comp. ver. 7 i Comp. ch. 13. 40 ' Comp. Jer. 12. 15 " Jas. 2. 7 marg. ; Sept. of Dt. 28. 10 ; Is. 63. 19 ; ,Jer. 14. 9 ; Dan. 9. 19, &C. ' Is. 45. 21 " Comp. ver. 28 ; ch. 21. 25 " ver. 29 ; comp. Dan. 1. 8 ; Tob. 1. 10 f. ; Wisd. 14. 26 f. ; 1 Cor. 8. 7-13 ; 10. 7 f. 14-28 ; Rev. 2. 14, 20 ■^ Gen. 9. 4 ; Lev. 3. 17 ; 7. 26 ; 17. 10, 14 : 19. 26 ; Dt. 12. 16, 28 ; 15. 23 ; 1 S. 14. 33 V ch. 13. 15 ; 2 Cor. 3. 14 f. 3 See marginal note on ch. 4. 25. ■1 Am. ix. 11, 12. 6 Or, who doeth these things which were known &e. '' Or, enjoin them 15. 22 THE ACTS 16.9 Deputation and Letter to Antiotli. Its Receptiou. Faal and Barnabas disagree aboat Mark. Paul chooses Timothy hiiii, being read in the synagogues every sabbath. 22 Then it seemed good to "the apostles and the elders, with the whole church, to choose men out of their company, and send them to ' Antioch with Paul and Barna- laas ; namely, Judas called Barsab- bas, and 'Silas, chief men among •^ the brethren : 23 and they wrote thus by tiiem, '"The apostles and the elders, brethren, unto "the brethren who are of the Gentiles in * Antioch and ^ Syria and -'' Cili- cia, '•> greeting : 24 Forasmuch as we have heard that '' certain - who went out from us have 'troubled you with words, subverting your souls ; to whom we gave no com- mandment ; 25 *it seemed good unto us, having come to one accord, to choose out men and send them unto you with our beloved Bar- nabas and Paul, 26 men that have ' hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 We have sent therefore " Judas and " Silas, who themselves also shall tell you the same things by word of mouth. 28 For *^it seemed good to " the Holy Spirit, and to '' us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things : 29 that ye abstain from ''things sac- rificed to idols, and from ''blood, and from ''things strangled, and from ' fornication ; from which if ye keep yourselves, it shall be well with you. Fare ye well. 30 So they, when they were dis- missed, * came down to Antioch ; and having gathered the multitude together, tney delivered the epistle. 31 And when they had read it, they rejoiced for the •' consolation. 32 And '"Judas and "Silas, being themselves also 'prophets, * ex- horted ''the brethren with many words, and confirmed them. 33 And after they had spent some time there, they were dismis.sed "in peace from the brethren unto those that had '' sent them forth.'' 3.5 But ■'Paul and Barnabas tar- ried in Antioch, teaching and ® " preaching ' the word of the Lord, with many others also. 36 And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us return 1 Or, Thi" apoHlfS and Ike elder brelhreyi 2 Some ancient authoritios omit who irent nut. 3 Or, I'xhnrtntinn ■• Or, cnmforled f' Some ancient anthoritipB inHert, with varia- tions, ver. 34 But it seemed good 7t)ito Silan to abide Hiere. ^ Comp. marginal note on cli. 5. 42. " See ver. 2 *• See ch. 11. 20 (not 13. 14, &c.) " ver. 27, 32, 40 ; ch. 16. 19, 25, 29 ; 17. 4, 10, 14 f . ; 18, 5 ; comp. 2Cor. 1.19; 1 Th. 1. 1 ; 2 Th. 1. 1 ; 1 Pet. 5, 12 d See ver, 1 «SeeMt, 4. 24 ; comp. ver. 41 ; Gal. 1, 21 /Seech. 6.9 y ch. 23. 26 ; Jas. 1. 1 ; comp. 2 Ju. lOf. '» ver. 1 ' Gal. 1. 7 ; ■5.10 k ver. 28 ' ch. 9. 23 tf.; 14. 19 '» ver. 22, 32 " See ver. 22 " ver. 8 ; comp. ch, h. 32 P ver. 19, 25 9 ver. 20 '" ver. 20 » ver. 22 f . 'Seech. 13.1 « Mk. 5. 34 ; ch. 16. 36 ; 1 Cor. 16. 11 ; comp. Heb. 11. 31 " ver. 22 •^ ch. 12. 25 V See ch. 8. 4 - See ch, 13. 12 " ch. 13. 4, 13, 14, ,51 ; 14. 6, 24 f. b See ch. 12. 12 '^ See ch. 13. 13 d Col. 4. 10 ; see ch. 12. 12 ; ver. 37 ' See ch. 4. 36 / See ver. 22 'J ch. 14. 26 ; see ch. 11. 23 '' See Mt. 4. 24 ; comp. ver. 23 'Seech. 6.9 k See ch. 14. 6 ' ch. 17. 14 f, ; 18. 5 ; 19. 22 ; 20. 4: Rom. 16. 21 ; 1 Cor. 4. 17 ; 16. 10 : 2 Cor. 1. 1, 19; Phil. 1, 1 ; 2. 19 ; Col.l. 1; 1 Th. 1. 1 ; 3. 2, 6 ; 2Th. 1. 1; 1 Tim. 1. 2, 18 ; 6. 20 ; 2 Tim. 1. 2; Philem. 1 ; Hob. 13. 23 '"2 Tim. 1. 5 ; 3. 15 now and visit the brethren in " every city wherein we proclaimed - the word of the Lord, and see how they fare. 37 And Barnabas was minded to take with them *John al.so, who was called Mark. 38 But Paul thought not good to take with them him who '"withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. 39 And there arose a .sharp contention, so that they parted asunder one from the other, and Barnabas took '' Mark with him, and sailed away unto '■ Cyprus : 40 but Paul chose •'Silas, and went forth, being *com- mended by the brethren to tho grace of the Lord. 41 And he went through '' Syria and ' Cilicia, confirming the churches. 'i f^ And he came also to l_vJ *Derbe and to *Lystra: and behold, a certain disciple was there, named 'Timothy, trie son of '" a Jewess that believed ; but his father was a Greek. 2 The same was well reported of by " the breth- ren that were at * Lystra and " Ico- nium. 3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him ; and he ^ took and circumcised him because of the Jews that were in those parts : for they all knew that his father was a Greek. 4 And as they went on their way through the cities, they delivered them ^the decrees to keep which had been ordained of '"the apo.stles and 'elders that were at Jerusalem. 5 So 'the churches were strengthened "in the faith, and " increased in num- ber daily. 6 And they went through *the region of 'Pnrygia and •'Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy Spirit to speak the word in "Asia; 7 and when they were come over against ' Mysia, they assayed to go into " Bithynia ; and the * S]3irit of Jesus suffered them not ; 8 and passing by "Mysia, they came down to "^ Troas. 9 And '' a vision Jippeared to Paul in the night: Tliere was a man of * Macedonia " ver. 40 " See ch. 13. 51 P Comp. Gal. 2. 3 '' ch. 15. 28 f . ^ See cJi. 15. 2 ' See ch. 11. 30 ' Comp. ch. 9. ,11 " See ch. 2. 47 " ch. 2. 10 ; 18. 23 " ch. IS. 23 ; 1 Cor. 16. 1 : Gal. 1. 2 ; 3. 1 ; 2 Tim. 4. 10; 1 Pet. 1.1 y See ch. 2. 9 - ver. 8 "1 Pet. 1. 1 t> Lk. 24. 49 ; Rom. 8. 9 ; Gal. 4. 6 ; Phil, 1, 19 ; 1 Pet, 1. U ; comp, ch, 8. 29 ' ver. 11 : ch, 20, 5 f,; 2 Cor. 2. 12; 2 Tim. 4. 13 d See ch. 9. 10 ' ver. 10, 12 ; ch. 18. 5 ; 19. 21 f . 'id ; 20. 1,3; 27. 2 ; see Rom. 15. 26 7 Or, in faith B Or, Plinjgia and tlie region of Oalaha 16.10 THE ACTS 16.37 Paal at Pliilippi. Ljdia. The Soothsaying Said exorcised. Paul and Silas beaten and imprisoned. The Jailor becomes a standing, beseeching him, and saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 10 And when he had seen " the vision, straightway ^ we sought to go forth into Mace- donia, concluding that God had called us to ^"preach the gospel unto them. 11 (Setting sail therefore from '' Troas, we made " a straight course to Samothrace, and the day fol- lowing to Neapolis ; 1 2 and from thence to -^ Philippi, which is a city of ^ Macedonia, the first of the dis- trict, '' a Roman colony : and \ye were in this city tarrying certain days. 13 And on 'the sabbath day we went forth without the gate by a river side, ^ where we supposed there was a place of prayer ; and we sat down, and spake unto the women that were come together. 14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of *Thyatira, 'one that worshipped God, heard us : '" whose heart tne Lord opened to give heed unto the things which were spoken by Paul. 15 And when she was baptized, and "her household, she besought us, say- ing, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us. 16 And it came to pass, as we were going to " the place of prayer, that a certain maid having ^^'a spirit of divination met us, _ who brought her masters much gain by soothsaying. 1 7 The same follow- ing after Paul and us cried out, saying. These men are ■* servants of *the Most High God, who pro- claim unto you ^ the way of salva- tion. 18 And this she did for many days. But Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee ''in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And it came out that very hour. 19 But when her masters saw that the hope of their 'gain was "gone, they laid hold on 'Paul and Silas, and " dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers, 20 and when they had brought them unto the "magistrates, they said. These men, being Jews, do 1 Gr. bring the good tidings. See ch. 5. 42. 2 Many authorities read ichpre irai wont to be &c. •! Gr. n spirit, a Python. * Gr. bond. See ver. 4 ' ver. 13; ch. 20. 4 d See ver. 2 "■ See ver. 1 / See ch. 2. 47 '■' ch. 13. 50 ''SeeMk.15. 43 ■ ver. 4, 10 ; see cli. 15. 22 fc ch. 16. 1 ' (;omp. ch. 15. 3 " ver. 16, 21 f. ; ch. 18. l;lTh. 3. 1 " See ver. 14 " ch. 18. 5 J' See ch. 9. 20 ; comp. ver. 2 1 See ver. 4 '■ Cotnp. ICor. 4. 10; 1. 20 " See ch. 4. 2 ; ver. 31 f. ' Comp. cli. 2;). i!i synagogue of the Jews. 11 Now these were more noble than those in " Thessalonica, in that they re- ceived the word with all readiness of mind, examining the scriptures daily, whether these things were so. 12 ■''Many of them therefore believed ; also of the Greeks women ''of honorable estate, and of men, not a few. 13 But when the Jews of "^ Thes.salonica had knowledge that the word of God was pro- claimed of Paul at ''Berflea also, they came thither likewise, stirring up and troubling the multitudes. 14 And then immediately "the brethren sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea : and ' Silas and * Timothy abode there still. 1 5 But Hhey that conducted Paul brought him as far as '"Athens: and receiv- ing a commandment unto " Silas and Timothy that they should " come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 Now while Paul waited for them at '"Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he beheld the city full of idols. 17 So he reasoned -^in the synagogue with the Jews and the « devout persons, and in the marketplace every day with them that met him. 18 And certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers encountered him. And some said, What would ""this babbler say^ others, He seem- eth to be a setter forth of " strange ^ gods : because he ^ preached ' J esus and the resurrection. 1 9 And they 'took hold of him, and brought him -'unto ^""the Areoi)agus, say- ing, May we know what 'this new teaching is, which is spoken by thee'? 20 For thou bringest cer- tain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. 21 (Now all the Athenians and the strangers ''so- journing there '^ spent their time in nothing else, but either to toll or to hear some new thing.) 22 And I'aul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and said, Ye men of "Athens, in all things T perceive that ye are ^'- very ' reli- gious. 23 For as I passed along, " Comp. Mlc. 1. 27 * Comp. ch. 2. 10 v See ver. 15 - Comp. ch. 25. 19 <•' Or, fnrrirm f/ivinili'-x ' Gr. (lemons. s See niarfniml note on ch. 5. 42. » Or, before 1(1 Or, llie hill of Mar.1 11 Or, had leisure for nofhniti else IS Or, somewhat superstitioM 17.24 THE ACTS 18.16 Its Effect. Paal at CorLnth, Preaches in the Syuagogue. Breaks with the Jews. Paul is brought before Gallio and observed the " objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription, To an Unknown God. What therefore ''ye worship in ignorance, this I set forth unto you. 24 ''The God that made the world and all things therein, he, being ''Lord of heaven and earth, *dwelleth not in /temples made with hands ; 25 neither is he served by men's hands, •''as though he needed anything, seeing he himself giveth to all life, and oreath, and all things ; 26 and ^ he made of one every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth, having *^ de- termined their appointed seasons, and the bounds of their habitation • 27 that they should seek God, if haply they_ might feel after him and find him, 'though he is not far f roiQ each one of us : 28 for * in him we live, and move, and have our being ; as certain even of your own poets ' have said. For we are also his offspring. 29 Being then the offspring of God, we "'ought not to think that ^ the Godhead is like unto gold, or sil- ver, or stone, graven by art and device of man. 30 "The times of ignorance therefore God "over- looked ; but ^ now he ^commandeth men that they should all every- where repent: 31 inasmuch as he hath appointed *a day in which *■ he will judge * * the world in right- eousness ^ by ® the man whom he hath 'ordained ; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he " hath raised him from the dead. 32 No\v when they heard of "the resurrection of the dead, some mocked ; but others said. We will hear thee concerning this yet again. 33 Thus Paul went out from among them. 34 But certain men clave unto him, and believed : among whom also was Dionysius the ""Are- opagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. •i O After these things he de- JLO parted from *' Athens, and came to ' Corinth. 2 And he found a certain Jew named "Aquila, a man of ''Pontus by race, lately come from "Italy, with his wife " Priscilla, because "^ Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome : and he came unto 1 Or, sanctuaries 2 Or, that which is divine 3 Some ancient authorities read declnreth to men. 4 Or. the inhabited earth. 5 Gr. in. c Or, a man " 2 Th. 2. 4 marg. fr Comp. Jn. 4. 22 " Is. 42. 5 ; see ch. 14. 15 dMt. U. 25; comp. Dt. 10. 14 ; Ps. 115. It) ' ch. 7. 48 /Ps. 50. 10- 12 ; comp. Job 22. 2 8' Mai. 2. 10 h Dt. 32. 8 ; Job 12. 23 • Dt. 4. 7 ; Jer. 23. 23 f.; comp. 14.17 * Job 12. 10 ; Dan. 5. 23 ' Comp. A rat us, Phffinom. 5 ; Clean- the.s, Hymn in Jov. 5 "» Is. 40. 18 ff . ; comp. Rom. 1. 23 " Comp. ver. 23 ° Comp. ch. 14. 16 ; Rom. 3. 25 P Lk. 24. 47 ; ch.26. 20; Tit. 2. 11 f . « See Mt. 10. 15 »■ Jn. 5. 22, 27 ; ch. 10. 42 ; comp. Ps. 9. 8 ; 96. 13 ; 98. 9 « See Mt. 24. 14 ; ver. 6 !■ Comp. Lk. 22. 22 « See ch. 2. 24 " ver. 18, 31 ^ Comp. ver. 19, 22 y See ch. 17. 15 ' ch. 19. 1 ; 1 Cor. 1.2; 2 Cor. 1. 1, 23 ; 2 Tim. 4. 20; comp. ver. 8 ; 2 Cor. 6.11 " ver. 18, 26 ; Rom. 16. 3 ; 1 Cor. 16. 19 ; 2 Tim. 4. 19 i ch. 2. 9 «ch.27.1,6; Heb. 13. 24 d ch. U. 28 ' ch. 20. 34 ; 1 Cor. 4. 12: ITh. 2. 9 ; 2 Th. 3. 8 ; comp. 1 Cor. 9. 1-5 ; 2 Cor. 11. 7 ; 12. 13 : 1 Th. 4. 11 /See ch. 9. 20 : ver. 19 9 See ch. 13. 14 h ch. 14. 1 i ch. 17. 14 ; them ; 3 and because he was of the same trade, he abode with them, and " they wrought ; for by their trade they were tentmakers. 4 And he reasoned -''in the syna- gogue every ''sabbath, and 'per- suaded *Jews and Greeks. 5 But when ' Silas and Timothy * came down from ' Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, "* tes- tifying to the Jews that "Jesus was the Christ. 6 And when they opposed themselves and ** blas- phemed, he " shook out his raiment and said unto them, ^Your blood be upon your own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I will go "unto the Gentiles. 7 And he de- parted thence, and went into the house of a certain man named Titus Justus, ''one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. 8 And 'Crispus, 'the ruler of the synagogue, " believed in the Lord "with all his house; and many of the ^ Corinthians hear- ing believed, and were baptized, 9 And the Lord said unto Paul in the night by "a vision. Be not afraid, out speak and hold not thy peace : 10 for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee : for I have much people in this city. 11 And he dwelt there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 12 But when Gallio was "" pro- consul of y Achaia, ' the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him before " the judg- ment-seat, 13 saying. This man persuadeth men to worship God contrary to *the law. 14 But when Paul was about to "open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked villany, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you : 1 5 but if they are ''questions about words and names and your own law, look to it your- selves ; I am not minded to be a judge of these matters. 16 And see 15. 22 ; 16. 1 fc ch. 17. 15 ' See ch. 16. 9 "' ch. 20. 21 ; see Lk. 16. 28 " See ch. 17. 3 : ver. 28 " Comp. Neh. 5. 13 ; ch. 13. 51 ^' 2 S. 1. 16 ; 1 K. 2. 33 ; Ezek. IS. 13 ; 33. 4, 6, 8 ; Mt. 27. 25 ; comp. cli. 20. 26 'i See ch. 13. 46 *" ch. 16. 14 ; comp. ch. 13.43 "ICor. 1. 14 t See Mk. 5. 22 " See ch. 11. 14 " See ch. 9. 10 ^ See ch. 13. 7 " ver. 27 ; ch. 19. 21 ; Rom. 15. 26 ; 1 Cor. 16. 15 ; 2 Cor. 1.1:9.2; 11. 10 ; 1 Th. 1. 7 f. -' See 1 Th. 2. 16 " See Mt. 27. 19 b ver. 15 ; comp. Jn. 19. 7 " See Mt. 5. 2 d ch. 23. 29 ; 25. 19 7 Gr. souqht to persuade, 9 Gr. believed the Lord. 8 Or, railed 18.17 THE ACTS 19.16 Sail!) for Syria. Apollos. Paul and the Baptist's DLsciples. Paal iotbe School of Tyraimas. Exorcistsi mastered he drove them from "the judg- ment-seat. 17 And they all laid hold on *Sosthenes, ""the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him be- fore " the judgment-seat. And Gal- lio cared for none of these things. 18 And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, ''took his leave of 'the brethren, and sailed thence for -^ Syria, and with him '■' Priscilla and '^ Aquila : hav- ing * shorn his liead in ' Cenchreie ; '^for he had a vow. 19 And they came to *Ephesus, and he left them there: but he himself entered into ' the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. 20 And when they asked him to abide a longer time, he consented not; 21 but ''taking his leave of them, and saying, I will return again unto you '" if God will, he set sail from * Ephesus. 22 And when he had landed at " Caesarea, he went up and saluted the church, and went down to "Antioch. 2-3 And hav- ing spent some time there, he de- parted, and went through the region of '' Galatia, and ^ Phrygia, in order, establishing all the dis- ciples. 24 Now a certain Jew named 'Apollos, an '"Alexandrian by race, ' an eloquent man, came to * Ephe- sus ; and he was mighty in the scriptures. 25 This man had been ■^ instructed in ' the way of the Lord ; and being fervent in spirit, he spake and taught accurately the things concerning Jesus, knowing only 'the baptism of -John: 26 and he began to speak boldly in the syna- gogue. But when » Priscilla and " Aquila heard him, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him " the way of God more accu- rately. 27 And when he was minded to pass over into " Achaia, "" the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to "the disciples to receive him : and when he was come, he "helped them much that had be- lieved through grace ; 28 for he powerfully confuted the iewii,*and tluit publicly, showing ' by the scriptures that "Jesus was the Christ. 'i (\ And it came to pass, JL %y that, while '' ApoUos was at * Corinth, Paul having passed through the "upper country came 1 Or, n /famed man 2 Gr. Iriiight by ivonl of month. ' Or, helped much through grace them that had believed * Or, showing publicly " See Mt. 27. la 6 1 Cor. 1.1? •^ See ver. 8 rf See Mk. 6. 46 ' See ch. 1. l.i ; ver. 27 / See Mt. 4. 24 " ver. 2, 26 '' Num. 6. 2, 5,H,18;ch. 2i. 24 ' Rom. 16. 1 fc ver. 21, 24 ; ch. 19.1,17, 26 (28, 34 f.);20.16f. (21. 29) ; 1 Cor. 15. 32 ; IB. 8 ; Eph. 1. 1 ; ITim. 1. 3; 2 Tim. 1. 13 ; 4. 12 : Rev. 1. 11 ; 2. 1 ' See ver. 4 '" 1 Cor. i. 19; 16.7; Heb. 6. 3 ; Jas. 4. 15 ; comp. Rom. 1. 10 ; 15. 32 ; 1 Pet. 3. 17 " See ch. 8. 40 ° See ch. 11. 19 P See ch. 16. 6 1 ch. 19. 1 ; 1 Cor. 1. 12 ; 3. 5, 6, 22; 4.6; 16. 12 ; Tit. 3. 13 ""ch. 6.9 ' Comp. ch. 9. 2 ; ver. 26 ' Comp. Lk. 7. 29 ; ch. 19. 3 " Comp. ver. 25 '' See ver. 12 ; comp. 19.1 ^ See ver. 18 •'' See ch. 11. 26 = See ch. 8. ;i5 " See ver. 5 b See ch. 18. 1 ' Comp. ch. 18.23 rf Comp. cli. 8. 15 f . ; 11. 16 f. " Comp. .In. 7.39 /Seech. 13. 24 " Comp. Jn. 1.7 '» ch. 8. 12. 16 ; nee 10. 48 ' See ch. 6. 6, esp. 8. 17 * ch. 2. 4 ; 10. 46 : comp. Mk. 16. 17 ' Comp. ch. 13.1 "' See ch. 9. to * Ephesus, and found certain dis- ciples : 2 and he said unto them, ''Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye believed 1 And tney said unto him, Nay, •' we did not so much as hear whether ®the Holy Spirit was given. 3 And he said. Into what then were ye baptized 1 And they said, 'Into John's baptism. 4 And Paul said, -^John baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people " that they should believe on him that should come after him, that is, on Jesus. 5 And when they heard this, they were '' baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. 6 And when Paul had ' laid his hands upon them, the Holy Spirit carne on them ; and they * spake with tongues, and 'prophesied. 7 And they were in all about twelve men. 8 And he entered into ""the syna- gogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, reasoning and persuading (is to "the things concerning the kingdom of God. 9 But when "some were hardened and disobedient, speaking evil of '' the Way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated ''the disciples, reasoning daily in the school of Tyrannus. 10 And this continued for the space of '■ two years ; so that all they that dwelt in "Asia heard 'the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. 1 1 And God wrought " special ^ miracles by the hands of Paul : 12 'insomuch that unto the sick were carried away from his body handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and "" the evil spirits went out. 13 But certain also of the strolling Jews, ■" exorcists, took upon them to name over them that had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, say- ing, I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 1 4 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, who did this. 15 And the evil spirit answered and said unto them, Jesus I ' know, and Paul I know ; but who are ye ? 16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and mastered both 20 ; comp. 18. 26 " See ch. 1. 3 » See ch. 14. 4 '' See ch. 9. 2 : ver. 23 i See ch. 11. 26 ; ver. 30 "" Comp. ver. 8 ; cli. 20. 31 • See ch. 16. 6 ; ver. 22, 26,27 < Comp. ch. 13. 12 ; ver. 20 " Comp. ch. 8. 13 •■ Comp. ch. 5. 15 ' Comp. Mk. 16. 17 " Comp. Mt. 12. 27 ; Lk. 11. 19 ' Or, thf.re w a Holy Spirit " Gr. powers. ? Or, recognize 19.17 THE ACTS 20.3 Magirians bnrn their Books. Demetrius and the Silversmiths stir np a Riot. Paol leaves Ephesns for Greece of them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. 1 7 And this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at " Ephesus ; and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 18 Many also of them that had believed came, con- fessing, and declaring their deeds. 19 Ana not a few of them that prac- tised magical arts brought their books together and burned them in the sight of all ; and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand * pieces of silver. 20 So mightily "grew Hhe word of the Lord and prevailed. 21 Now after these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, ''when he nad passed through -^"Macedonia and *Achaia, to 'go to Jerusalem, saying. After I have been there, * I must also see Rome. 22 And having sent into ^Mace- donia two of 'them that ministered unto him, "'Timothy and "Erastus, he himself stayed in "Asia for a while. 23 And about that time there arose no small stir concerning ^ the Way. 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, who made silver shrines of ^ Diana, * brought no little business unto the crafts- men ; 25 whom he gathered to- gether, with the workmen of like occupation, and said. Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our wealth. 26 And ye see and hear, that not alone at "Ephesus, but almost throughout all "Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that ''they are no gods, that are made with hands : 27 and not only is there danger that this our trade come into disrepute ; but also that the temple of the great goddess ^ Diana be made of no account, and that she should even be deposed from her magnificence whom all " Asia and " * the world worshippeth. 28 And when they heard this they were filled with wrath, and cried out, saying. Great is ^ Diana of the " Ephesians. 29 And the city was filled with the confusion : and they rushed with one accord into the theatre, having .seized ' Gaius and " Aristarchus, men of ^ Macedonia, Paul's 'companions in travel. 30 And when Paul was minded to 1 Gr. Artemis. was 2 Gr. the inhabited earth. " See ch. 18. 19 b Lk. 15. 8 and iiiarg. " ch. 6. 7 ; r^. 24 ri See ver. 10 '■ 1 Cor. 16. 5 ; comp. ch. 20. 1 / Rom. 15. 26 ; 1 Th. 1. 7f. " See ch. 16. 9 ; ver. 22, 29 ft See ch. 18. 12 ■ ch. 20. 16, 22 ; 21. 15 ; Rom. 15. 25 ; 2 Cor. 1. ie * Rom. 15. 24, 28 ; comp. ch. 23. 11 ' ver. 29 ; comp. ch. 13. 5 ; 20. 34 ; 2 Cor. 8. 19 "" See ch. 16. 1 " Rom. 16. 23 (■.'); 2 Tim. 4. 20 (?) " See ver. 10 '' See ver. 9 1 Comp. ch. 16. 16, 19 f. '• ch. 17. 29 ; 1 Cor. 8. 4 ; 10. 19 ; comp. Dt. i. 28 ; Ps. 115. 4 ; Is. 44. 10- 20 ; Jer. 10. 3 ff. ; Rev. 9.20 " See Mt. 24. 14 t Not ch. 20. 4 « ch. 20. 4 ; 27. 2 ; Col. 4. 10; Philem. 24 " See ver. 9 =' ch. 21. 34 y See ch. 12. 17 ^ Rom. 2. 22 "Seech. 13.7 b See ch. 11. 26 " See ch. 19. 21 d See ch. 16. 9 ; ver. 3 • See ch. 9. 24 ; ver. 19 enter in unto the people, * the dis- ciples suft'ered him not. 31 And certain also of the ^ Asiarchs, being his friends, sent unto him and be- sought him not to adventure him- self into the theatre. 32 'Some therefore cried one thing, and some another : for the assembly was in confusion ; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come to- gether. 33 ^And they brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander * beckoned with the hand, and would have made a defence unto the people. 34 But when they perceived that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out. Great is ^ Diana of the Ephesians. o5 And when the townclerk had quieted the multitude, he saith. Ye men of "Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth not that the city of the Ephesians is temple-keeper of the great ^ Diana, and of the image which fell down from ^Jupiter? 36 Seeing then that these tnings cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rash. 37 For ye have brought hither these men, who are neither ^rob- bers of temples nor blasphemers of our goddess. 38 If therefore Deme- trius, and the craftsmen that are with him, have a matter against any man, ^ the courts are open, and there are " proconsuls : let them ac- cuse one another. 39 But if ye seek anything about other matters, it shall be settled in the regular as- sembly. 40 For indeed we are in danger to be 'accused concerning this day's riot, there being no cause for it : and as touching it we shall not be able to give account of this concourse. 41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the as- sembly. 0/~\ And after the uproar ^y^ ceased, Paul having sent for *the disciples and exhorted them, took leave of them, and de- parted ''to go into "* Macedonia. 2 And when he had gone through those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece. 3 And when he had spent three months thei-e, and "" a plot was 3 That is, officers having charge of festivals &c. in the Roman province of Asia. * Or, And some of the mvltilude instructed Alexander ^ Or, heaven 6 Or, court days are kept 7 Or, accused of riot concerning this day 20.4 THE ACTS 20.31 On his Betnrn Paul tarries at Troas. At Miletas bids Farewell to the Elders of Ephesus laid against him by the Jews as he was about to set sail for "Syria, he determined to return through * Macedonia. 4 And there accom- panied him ' as far as ' Asia, Sopa- ter of "^ Beroea, the son of Fyrrhus ; and of the " Thessalonians, •'' Aris- tarchus and Secundus ; and " Gaius of '' Derbe, and ' Timothy ; and of 'Asia, *Ty■ See ch. 2. 42 ; ver. 11 • See Mt. 25. 1 « See ch. 1. 13 " Comp. 1 K. 17. 21 ; 2 K. 4. 34 " Comp. Mt. 9. 231. ; Mk. 5. 39 " ver. 17 ; 2 Tim. 4. 20 V See ch. 18. 19 ' Ch. 19. 21 ; ver. 22 ; comp. ver. 6; ICor. 16.8 « See ch. 2. 1 1 7 And from Miletus he sent to ^Ephesus,_ and called to him *the * elders of the church. 18 And when they were come to him, he said unto them. Ye yourselves know, ''from the first day that I set foot in Asia, after what manner 1 was with you all the time, 19 serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind, and with tears, and with trials which befell me by "^ the plots of the Jews ; 20 how I " shrank not from declar- ing unto you anything that was profitable, and teaching you pub- licly, and from house to house, 21 •^testifying both to Jews and to Greeks / repentance toward God, and ''faith toward our Lord Jesus "Christ. 22 And now, behold, 'I go bound in the spirit unto Jeru- salem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there : 23 save that * the Holy Spirit' -^testifieth unto me in every city, saying that ' bonds and afflictions abide me. 2-t But "* I hold not my life of any account as dear unto myself, "so that I may "accomplish my course, and "the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to -^testify the ** gospel of -^the grace of God. 25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I went about ''preaching the kingdom, shall see my face no more. 26 Wherefore I testify unto you this daj'^, that ""I am pure from the blood of all men. 27 For I 'shrank not from declar- ing unto you the whole ' counsel of God. 28 Take heed unto your- selves, and to all "the flock, in which the Holy Spirit hath made you "bishops, to feed "the church of '"the Lord which "" he " purchased with his own blood. 29 I know that after my departing ^grievous wolves shall enter in among you. not sparing " the flock ; 30 and from among your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away Hhe disciples after them. 31 Wherefore watch ye, remembering that by the space " ver. 20 ' ch. 13. 36 " ver. 29 ; Lk. 12. 32 ; 1 Pet. 5. 2 f . ; comp. .Tn. 21. 1.5-17 " See Mt. 16. 18 ; Rom. 16. 16 : comp. 1 Cor. 10. 32 ' Eph. 1. 7, 14 ; Tit. 2. 14 ; 1 Pet. 1. 19 : 2. 9 ; Rev. 5. 9 " Ezek. 22. 27 ; Mt. 7. 15 ■ See ch. 11. 26 6 Or, presbyters " Many ancient authorities omit Christ. ' Or, in comparisou of accompli. i/iing my coJir.ip " Or, i/ood tidimis '■> Or, overseers 1" Some ancient authorities, including the two oldest manuscnpts, read Oud. " Gr. acquired. 20.32 THE ACTS 21.22 Puul (ontinaes bis Voyage and touches at Tyre. At Ciesarea Agabns foretells his Captivity. His Reception at Jerasalem of " three years I ceased not to ad- monish every one night and day 'with tears. 32 And now I '^com- mend you to ^God, and to '*the word of his grace, which is able to ^ build you up, ana to give yuu^the inheritance among all them that are sanctified. 33 ''I coveted no man's silver, or guld, or apparel. 34 Ye yourselves know that ''these hands ministered unto my necessi- ties, and to 'them that were with me. 35 In all things I gave you an example, that so laboring ye ought to help the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, that he himself said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. 36 And when he had thus spoken, he * kneeled down and prayed with them all. 37 And they all wept sore, and 'fell on Paul's neck and kissed him, 38 sorrowing most of all for "'the word which he had spoken, that they should behold his face no more. And they " brought him on his way unto the ship. O A And when it came to pass w X that " we were parted from them and had set sail, we came with ^'a straight course unto Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and from thence unto _ Patara _: 2 and having found a ship crossing over unto * Phoenicia, we went aboard, and set sail. 3 And when we had come in sight of '' Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed unto 'Syria, and landed at 'Tyre; for "there the ship was to unlade her burden. 4 And having found " the disciples, we tarried there seven days: and these said to Paul ''through the Spirit, that he should not set foot in Jerusalem. 5 And when it came to pass that we had accomplished the days, we departed and went on our journey ; and they all, with wives and children, ^brought us on our way till we were out of the city : and * kneeling down on the beach, we prayed, and bade each other farewell ; 6 and we went on board the ship, but they re- turned ' home again. 7 And when we had finished the voyage from 'Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais ; and we saluted "the brethren, and abode with them one day. 8 And on the morrow we de- parted, and came unto * Csesarea : and entering into the house of 1 Some ancient authorities read the Lord. " Comp. ch. 19. 1,8,10; 24.17 b ver. 19 " ch. 14. 23 dch. 14. 3; comp. ver. 24 " Comi). ch. 9.31 / ch. 26. 18 ; Eph. 1. 14 ; 5. 5 ; Col. 1. 12 ; 3. 24 ; Heb. 9. 15 ; 1 Pet. 1. 4 » Comp. 1 Cor. 9. 4- 18 ; 2 Cor. 11. 7-12 ; 12. 14-18; ITh. 2. 5f. h See ch. 18. 3 i See ch. 19. 22 fcch. 9. 40; 21. 5 ; see Lk. 22. 41 ' See Lk. 15. 20 "' ver. 25 " See ch. 15. 3 "("we") ver. 1-18 : Bee ch. 16. 10 P ch. 16. 11 1 See ch. 11. 19 ; comp. ver. 3 *■ See ch. 4. 36 ; ver. 16 ' See Mt. 4. 24 t ch. 12. 20 ; ver. 7 " ver. 2 " ver. 16 ; see 11. 26 "" ver. 11 ; 20. 23 y See ch. 15. 3 ' See Jn. 19. 27 ° See ch. 1. 15 ; ver. 17 6 See ch. 8. 40 ; ver. 16 " See ch. 6. 5 d Eph. 4. 11 ; 2 Tim. 4. 5 * Comp. ch. 13. 1 ; Lk. 2. 36; 1 Cor. 11. 5 /ch. 11. 28 " Comp. IK. 22. 11 ; Is. 20. 2 ; Jer. 13. 1-11 ; 19. 1, 11 ; Jn. 18, &c. ft See ch. 8. 29 ' See ch. 9. 16 ; comp. ver. 33 *: Comp. Mt. 20. 19 ; ver. 15 "■ ch. 20. 24 " See ch. 5. 41 ; 9. 16 " Comp. Lk. 22.42 P ver. 12 ' See ver. 4 "■ See ch. 4. 36 ; ver. 3 ' ch. 15. 7 marg. ''Philip the "^ evangelist, who was ''one of the seven, we abode with him. 9 Now this man had four virgin daughters, who ' prophesied. 10 And as we tarried there some days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named ■'^Agabus. 11 And coming to us, and ^taking Paul's girdle, he bound his own feet and hands, and said. Thus ''saith the Holy Spirit, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem 'bind the man that owneth this girdle, and * shall de- liver him into the hands of the Gentiles. 12 And when we heard these things, both we and they of that place oesought him 'not to go up to Jerusalem. 13 Then Paul answered. What do ye, weeping and breaking my heart? for '"I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for "the name of the Lord Jesus. 14 And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, "The will of the Lord be done. 15 And after these days we ^ took up our baggage and ^went up to Jerusalem. 16 And there went with us also certain pi «the disciples from * Csesarea, ^bringing with Utem one Mnason of *■ Cyprus, an ' early disciple, with whom we should lodge. 17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, ' the brethren received us gladly. 18 And the day follow- ing Paul went in with us unto " James ; and all " the elders were present. 19 And when he had sa- luted them, he ^rehearsed one by one the things which God had wrought among ^ the Gentiles through his ^ministry. 20 And they, when they heard it, ^glori- fied God ; and they said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many •* thousands there are among the Jews of them that have believed ; and they are all "zealous for the law : 2 1 and they have been in- formed concerning thee, that thou * teachest all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them "not to circum- cise their children, neither to walk after ''the customs. 22 What is it t See ch. 1. 15 ; ver. 7 " See ch. 12. 17 " See ch. 11. 30 " See ch. 14. 27 v Comp. ch. 1. 17 ' See Mt. 9. 8 " ch. 15. 1 ; 22. 3 ; Rom. 10. 2 ; Gal. 1. 14 b ver. 28 <= Comp. ch. 15. 19 If. ; 1 Cor. 7. 18 £. d See ch. 6. 14 2 Or, made ready 3 Or, bringing us to one Mnason &c. * Gr. myriads. 21.23 THE ACTS 22.7 nobbed in tbe Temple, he is rescued by tlie Cliief Captain. Addresses the People, therefore 1 they will certainly hear that thou art come. 23 Do there- fore this that we sav to thee : W^e have four men that "nave a vow on them ; 24 these take, and "purify thyself with them, and be at charges for them, that they may "shave their heads : and all shall know that there is no truth in the things whereof they have been informed concerning thee ; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, keep- ing the law. 25 But as touching the Gentiles that have believed, we ^ wrote, "giving judgment that they should keep themselves from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from fornication. 26 Then Paul ■■^took the men, and the next day 'purifying himself with them ''went into the temple, declaring the ful- filment of the days of purification, until the offering was offered for every one of them. 27 And when "the seven days were almost completed, ^the Jews from "Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the multitude and laid hands on him, 28 crying out. Men of Israel, help : *This is the man that teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and the law, and this place; and moreover he brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath 'defiled this * holy place. 29 For they had before seen with him in the city *Trophimus the 'Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple. 30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together- and they laid hold on Paul, and "'dragged him out of the temple : and straightway the doors were shut. 31 And as they were seeking to kill him, tidings came up to the ^ chief captain of the ^"band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion. 32 And forthwith he "took soldiers and centurions, and ran down upon them : and they, when they saw the ''chief captain and the soldiers, left off beating Paul. 33 Then the ''chief captain came near, and laid hold on him, and commanded him to be '' bound with ' two chains ; and inquired who he was, and what he had done. I Or, enjoined Many ancient authorities read sent. * Or, look the men the next day, and purifying him':Hf &r 3 Or, miliiary tribune Gr. chiliarck. * Or, cohort " See ch. 18. 18 6 ver. 26 ; ch. 24. 18 ; comp. Jn. 11. So <= ch. 15. 19 f . 29 <* Num. 6. 13 ; ch. 24. 18 ' Comp. Num. 6. 9, 13-20 /ch. 24. 18; comp. 2U. 19 " See ch. 16. 6 '' Comp. ch. 6. 13 1 ch. 24. 6 ; see Mt. 24. 15 ; ch. 6. 13 f. * See ch. 20. 4 ' Comp. ch. 18. 19 '" ch. 26. 21 : comp. 2 K. 11. 15 ; ch. 16.19 " See ch. 10. 1 ch. 23. 27 P ch. 20. 23 ; comp. ver. 11 ; 22. 29 ; 26. 29 ; 28. 20 : 2 Tim. 1. 16 ; 2. 9 ; see Eph. 6. 20 «ch. 12.6 "■ ch. 19. 32 ' ver. 37 ; 22. 24 ; 23. 10, 16,32 ' ver. 40 " ch. 22. 22 ; comp. Lk. 23. 18 ; Jn. 19. 15 " Comp. ch. 5. 36 * Comp. Mt. 24. 26 y ch. 22. 3 ; see ch. 9. 11 -• See ch. 6. 9 " See ch. 12. 17 >> ch. 22. 2 ; 26. 14 ; comp. ch. 1. 19 ; see Ju. 5. 2 ' ch. 7. 2 d See ch. 21. 40 "ver 3-16: comp. ch. 9. 1-22 ; 26. 9-18 /ch. 21. 39 Dt. 33. 3 ; 2 K. 4. 38 ; comp. Lk. 10. 39 ft ch. 5. 34 i ch. 2fi. 5 ; Phil. 3. 6; comp. ch. 23. 6 * See ch. 21. 20 ' Bee ch. 8. 3; ver. 19 f. "* See ch. 9. 2 " ch. 9 1 » Lk. 22. 34 And 'some shouted one thing, some another, among the crowd: and when he could not know the certainty for the uproar, he com- manded him to be brought into ' the castle. 35 /Vnd when he came upon ' the stairs, so it was that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the crowd ; 36 for the multitude of the people followed after, crying out, "Away with him. 37 And as Paul was about to be brought into ' the castle, he saith unto the ''chief captain. May I sav something unto thee ? And he said. Dost thou know Greek ? 38 Art thou not then " the Egyptian, who before these days stirred up to sedi- tion and led out ■'into the wilder- ness the four thousand men of the Assassins? 39 But Paul said, *I am a Jew, of Tarsus in ' Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and I be- seech thee, give me leave to speak unto the people. 40 And when he had given him leave, Paul, stand- ing on ' the stairs, " beckoned with the hand unto the people ; and when there was made a great si- lence, he spake unto them in the * Hebrew language, saying, (T) O " Brethren and fathers, ^^ i^ hear ye the defence which I now make unto you. 2 And when they heard that he spake unto them in the ''Hebrew language, they were the more quiet : and he saith, 3 "I ara-^a Jew, born in ^ Tarsus of ^Cilicia, but brought up in this city, "at the feet of ''Gamaliel, in- structed according to the 'strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as *ye all are this day : 4 and ' I perse- cuted this '"Wa.v unto the death, binding and delivering into pi'is- ons both men and women. 5 As also " the high priest doth bear me witness, and all "the estate of the elders : from whom also I '' received letters unto «the brethren, Jind .iourneyed to "■ Damascus to bring them also that were there unto Jerusalem in bonds to be punished. 6 ■' And it came to ])ass, that, as I made my journey, and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, sud- denly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a 66 (Or.) ; 1 Tim. 4. 14 (Or.) : comp. ch. 5. 21 (Gr.) '' ch. 9. 2 1 ch. 2. 2!) ; 3. 17 ; 13. 26 ; 23. 1 ; 28. 17, 21 ; Rom. 9 3 '' See ch. 9. 2 • ver. 6-11 : chap. 9. 3-8 ; 26. 12-18 22. THE ACTS 23.7 till they clamor for his Death. His Roman CitizeDship saves him from the Scoarge. Paal before the Sanhedrin voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me 1 8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lordl And he said unto me, I am "Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecut- est. 9 And they that were with me * beheld indeed the light, but they "heard not the voice of him that spake to me. 10 And I said, ''What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus ; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. 1 1 And when I " could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the nana of them that were with me I came into Damascus. 12 And one •'Ana- nias, a devout man according to the law, ^well reported of by all the Jews that dwelt there, 13 came unto me, and standing by me said unto me, * Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And ' in that very hour I Mooked up on him. 14 And he said, * The God of our fathers hath 'appointed thee to know his will, ana to "'see the "Righteous One, and to hear a voice from his mouth. 15 For thou shalt be "a witness for him unto all men of ^what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now why tarriest thou'? * arise, and be baptized, and *" wash away thy sins, "calling on his name. 17 And it came to pass, that, when I had ' re- turned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the temple, I " fell into a trance, 18 and saw him saying unto me, "Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem ; because tiiey will not receive of thee tes- timony concerning me. 1 9 And I said, Lord, they themselves know that -^I imprisoned and *'beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: 20 and /when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I also was standing by, and consent- ing, and keeping the garments of them that slew him. 21 And he said unto me. Depart : for I will send thee forth far nence "unto the Gentiles. 22 And they gave him audience unto this word : and they lifted up their voice, and said, *Away witn such a fellow from the earth : for "it is not fit that he should live. 23 And as they cried out, and * threw oflP their garments, ana *cast dust into the air, 24 the - chief cap- 1 Or, received my sight and looked upon him. * Or, military tribune Gr. chiliarch. " ch. 26. 9 i> Coiup. ch. 26. la ' Comp. ch. 9.7 d Comp. ch. 16. 30 " ch. 9. 8 /ch. 9. 10 V Comp. ch. 6. 3 ; 10. 22 ft ch. 9. 17 i ch. 9. 18 fc Seech. 3. 13 ' ch. 9. 15 ; 26. 16 "' ch. 9. 17 ; 26. 16 ; 1 Cor. 9. 1 ; 15.8 « See ch. 7. 52 ch. 23. 11 ; 26. 16 )' ver. 14 1 ch. 9. 18 '■ 1 Cor. 6. 11 ; Heb. 10. 22 ; see ch. 2. 38 ; comp. Eph. 5. 26 » See ch. 7. 59 « ch. 9. 26 ; 26.20 " ch. 10. 10 " Comp. ch. 9. 29 ' See ch. 8. 3 ; ver. 4 y ch. 26. 11 ; see Mt. 10. 17 - ch. 7. 58 f. : 8. 1 ; 26. 10 " Comp. ch. 9.15 b See ch. 21. 36 ; comp. 1 Th. 2. 16 " ch. 25. 24 d Corup. ch. 7. .58 «2S. 16. 13 /Seech. 21. 34 » ver. 29 ft ch. 16. 37 i ver. 24 k ch. 16 38 ' ver. 24 f. '" ch. 23. 28 " Comp. ch. 21.33 " See Mt. 5. 22 P ch. 22. 30 ; ver. 6, 15, 20,28 9 See ch. 22. 5 '■ rh. 24, 16 ; . Cor. 1. li\ 2 Tim. 1 3 « ch. 24. 1 ' Comp. Jn. 18. 22 " Mt. 23. 27 "Lev. 19. 15; Dt. 25. 2 ; comp. Jn. * Mt. 22. 23 ; see 3. 7 y ch. 26. 5 : Pliil. 3. 5 ' ch. 24. 15, 21 ; 26. 8 tain commanded him to be brought into •'the castle, bidding that he should be f examined by scourging, that he might know for what cause they so shouted against him. 25 And when they had tied him up ^with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge ''a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned'? 26 And when the centurion heard it, he went to the -chief captain and told him, saying. What art thou about to do 1 for this man is a Roman. 27 And the -chief captain came and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman"? And he said. Yea. 28 And the ^ chief captain answered. With a great sum ob- tained I this citizenship. And Paul said. But I am a Roman born. 29 They then that were about to 'ex- amine him straightway departed from him : and the ^ chief captain also * was afraid when he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had 'bound him. 30 But on the morrow, *" desiring to know the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he " loosed him, and commanded the chief priests and all "the council to come together, and brought Paul down and set him before them. 4~> O And Paul, looking sted- --' O fastly on ^the council, said, « Brethren, "■ I have lived before God in all good conscience until this day. 2 And the high priest ' Ana- nias commanded them that stood by him ' to smite him on the mouth. 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, " thou whited wall : and " sittest thou to judge me according to the law, and com- mandest me to be smitten contrary to the law 1 4 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest 1 5 And Paul said, I knew not, brethren, that he was high priest : for it is written, * Thou shalt not speak evil of a ruler of thy peo- ple. 6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were /"Saddu- cees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in -^the council, 'Brethren, " I am a Pharisee, a son of Phari- sees : touching '■ tne hope and res- urrection of the dead I am called in question. 7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and Saddu- cees ; and the assembly was divided. 3 Or. for • See Lk. 16. " See ch 10. 43 ; 24. 14 t Comp. Mt. 26. 24 ; ch. 3. 18 " 1 Cor. 15. 20, 23 ; Col. wherein I will appear unto thee; 17 'delivering thee "from the peo- ple, and from the Gentiles, unto whom 1 send thee, 18 to ''open their eyes, *that they may turn from ^darkness to light and from the power of -^Satan unto God, that they may receive ^remission of sins and an '' inheritance among them that are sanctified by 'faith in me. 19 Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision : 20 but declared both *to them of Damas- cus first, and 'at Jerusalem, and throughout all the country of Ju- daea, and also "to the Gentiles, that they should "repent and turn to God, doing works "worthy of "^re- pentance. 21 For this cause the Jews ''seized me in the temple, and assayed *to kill me. 22 Having therefore obtained the help that is from God, I stand unto this day *■ testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but what * the prophets and Moses did say should come; 23 ''how 'that the Christ ^must suffer, and 'how that "he first by the resurrection of the dead should proclaim "light both to the people and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus made his defence, Festus saith with a loud voice, Paul, thou art rnad ; thy much ^learning ®is turning thee mad. 25 But Paul saith, I am not mad, ''most excellent Festus; but speak forth words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king ^know- eth of these things, unto whom also I speak freely : for I am persuaded that none of these things is hidden from him ; for this hath not been done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. 28 And Agrippa said unto Paul, '" With but little persuasion thou wouldest fain make me a '^Christian. 29 And Paul said, I would to God, that "whether with little or with much, not thou only, but also all that hear me this day, might become such as I am, except these * bonds. 1. 18 ; Rev. 1. 5 " See Lk. 2. 32 ; comp. 2 Cor. 4. 4 ^ Jn. 7. 15 ; comp. 2 Tim. 3. 15 " ch. 23. 26 ; 24. 3 - Comp. ver. 3 " See ch. 11. 26 » See ch. 21. 33 * Or, to turn them « Or, their repentance 7 Or, if Or, wliether 8 Or, is subject to suffering 9 Gr. tumeth thee to madness. 10 Or, In a little time thou &e. 11 Or, both in little and in great, i.e., in all re- spects 26.30 THE ACTS 27.28 Paul might have been set at Liberty bat for his Appeal. Paal sails for Italy. The Voyage Dangerous 30 And "the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them: 31 and when they had withdrawn, thev spake one to another, saying, ''This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. 32 And Agrippa said unto Festus, This man might have been ""set at liberty, if he had not ''appealed unto Caesar. O H^ And when it was deter- ^ I mined that "we ^should sail for ^ Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to a cen- turion named Julius, of the Au- gustan ^''band. 2 And embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail unto the places on the coast of 'Asia, we put to sea, * Aristarchus, a ' Macedonian of '" Thessalonica, being with us. 3 And the next day we touched at "Sidon: and Julius "treated Paul kindly, and ''gave him leave to go unto nis friends and ■* refresh him- self. 4 And putting to sea from thence, we sailed under the lee of 'Cyprus, because ''the winds were contrary. 5 And when we had sailed across the sea which is off 'Cilicia and 'Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city or Lycia. 6 And there the centurion found a "ship of Alexandria sailing for ''Italy: and he put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, "the wind not " further suffering us, we sailed under the lee of "^ Crete, over against Salmone; 8 and with diffi- culty * coasting along it we carne unto a certain place called Fair Havens ; nigh wnereunto was the city of Lasea. 9 And when much time was spent, and the voyage was now dangerous, because Hhe Fast was now already gone by, Paul admon- ished them, 10 and said unto them. Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with " injury and much loss, not only of the lading and the ship, but also of our lives. 1 1 But the centurion gave more heed to the '' master and to the owner of the ship, than to those things which were spoken by Paul. 12 And because the haven was not com- modious to winter in, the more part advised to put to sea from thence, if by any means they could 1 Or, cohort 2 (jr. receive attention. 8 Or, sujj'ering us to gel there " ch. 2.5. 23 I* See ch. 23. 23 <^ ch. 28. 18 rf See ch. 25. 11 ^(" we") ver. 1-28. 16 : see ch. 16. 10 /ch. 25. 12, 25 » See ch. 18. 2 ; ver. 6 " See ch. 10. 1 • See ch. 2. 9 k See ch. 19. 29 ' Comp. ch. 16. 9 '"■ See ch. 17. 1 " See Mt. 11. 21 " Comp. ver. 43 P Comp. ch. 24. 23 1 See ch. 4. 36 '' ver. 7 « See ch. 6. 9 t See ch. 13. 13 « ch. 28, 11 ^ Comp. ver. 4 " ver. 12 f . 21 ; Tit. 1. 5 ; comp. ch. 2. 11 ; Tit. 1. 12 y ver. 13 (Gr.) ' Lev. 16. 29- 31 ; 23. 27- 29; Num. 29. 7 " ver. 21 (- Rev. 18. 17 " ver. 8 (Gr.) ri Comp. Mk. 4. 37 ' ver. 26, 29 / Comp. ver. 38 ; Jon. 1. 5 ■' ver. Ifl A ver. 25, 36 ' Comp. cli. 23. 11 ; 18. 9 ; 2 Tim. 4. 17 fc Comp. ch. 5. 19 ' Rom. 1. 9 "^ Comp. 23. 11 " ver. 44 ; yet comp. ver. 31, 42 ' ch. 28. 1 reach Phoenix, and winter there ; ivkich is a haven of ''Crete, look- ing * north-east and south-east. 1 3 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had ob- tained their purpose, they weighed anchor and " sailed along -^ Crete, close in shore. 14 But after no long time there ''beat down from it a tempestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo: 15 and when the ship was caught, and could not face the wind, we gave way to it, and were driven. 16 And run- ning under the lee of a small island called ® Cauda, we were able, with difficulty, to secure the boat: 17 and when they had hoisted it up, they used helps, under-girding the ship; and, fearing lest they should " be cast upon the Syrtis, they low- ered the gear, and so were driven. 18 And as we labored exceedingly with the storm, the next day they began to -^ throw the freight over- board ; 19 and the third day they cast out with their own hands the •^tackling of the ship. 20 And when neither sun nor stars shone upon lis for many days, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was now taken away. 21 And when they had been long without food, then Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, "Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have set sail from ^ Crete, and have gotten this "injury and loss. 22 And now I exhort you to be ''of good cheer; for there shall be no loss of life among you, but only of the ship. 23 For 'there stood by me this night *an angel of the God whose I am, ' whom also I serve, 24 saying. Fear not, Paul ; "' thou must stand before Caesar : and lo, God hath granted thee "all them that sail with thee. 25 Wherefore, sirs, be '' of good cheer : for I believe God, that it shall be even so as it hath been spoken unto me. 26 But we must " be cast upon a certain "island. 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about midnight the sailors sur- mised that they were drawing near to some country : 28 and they sounded, and found twenty < Gr. doicn the south-west wind and down the north-ii'ent ivin'l. ' Many ancient authorities read Ckaida. « Or, furniture 27.29 THE ACTS 28.14 The Shipwreck. They reach Land at Melita. PanI is entertained by Pablias. The Voyage resnmed fathoms ; and after a little space, they sounded again, and found fif- teen fathoms. 29 And fearing lest haply we should " be cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go four an- chors from the stern, and ^wished for the day. 30 And as the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, and had lowered *the boat into the sea, under color as though they would lay out anchors from the foreship, 31 Paul said to the cen- turion and to the soldiers. Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 32 Then the soldiers cut away the "ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take some food, saying. This day is the fourteenth day that ye wait and continue fasting, hav- ing taken nothing. 34 Wherefore I beseech you to take some food : for this is for your safety : for "* there shall not a hair perish from the head of any of you. 35 And when he had said this, and had taken bread, he *gave thanks to God in the presence of all ; and he brake it,and began to eat. 36 Then were they all •'^of good cheer, and themselves also took food. 37 And we were in all in the ship two hun- dred threescore and sixteen ^ souls. 38 And when they had eaten enoughj they lightened the ship, ''throwing out the wheat into the sea. 39 And when it was day, 'they knew not the land : but they gerceived a certain bay with a each, and they took counsel whether they could ^ drive the ship upon it. 40 And casting off *the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time loosing the bands of the rudders ; and hoisting up the foresail to the wind, they made for the beach. 41 But lighting upon a place where two seas met, they ran the vessel aground ; and the foreship struck and remained unmoveable, but the stern began to break up by the violence of the waves. 42 And the soldiers' coun- sel was to 'kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escar)e. 43 But the centurion, "* desiring to save Paul, stayed them from their purpose ; and com- manded that they who could swim should cast themselves overboard, 1 Or, prayed * Some ancient authorities read bring the ship safe to shore. ° ver. 17. 26 b ver. 16 ' Jn. 2. 15 (Gr.) d See Mt. 10. 30 « See Mt. 14. 19 /ver. 22, 25 y See cli. 2. 41 ft Comp. ver. 18 ; Jon. 1. 5 i Comp. cli. 28. 1 fc ver. 29 ' Comp. ch. 12. 19 "' Comp. ver. 3 " Comp. ver. 22, 31 "we" : comp. ch. 27. 1 (see 16. 10) P Comp. ch. 27. 39 9 ch. 27. 26 "■ Rom. 1. 14 ; 1 Cor. 14. 11 ; Col. 3.11 ; ver. 4 ' Comp. Rom. 14. 1 ' Comp. Lk. 13. 2, 4 " Wisd. 1. 8 ; 14. 31 " Mk. 16. 18 == See ch. 14. 11 y Comp. ch. 9. 40 ; Jas. 5. 14 f . ' See Mk. 5.23 " ch. 27. 6 and get first to the land ; 44 and the rest, some on planks, and some on other things from the ship. And so it came to pass, that " they all escaped safe to the -land. O O And when " we were ^ O escaped, ^ then we knew that '' the island was called ^Melita. 2 And ''the barbarians showed us no common kindness : for they kindled a fire, and 'received us all, because of the present rain, and because of the cold. 3 But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and laid them on the fire, a viper came out ■* by reason of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4 And when ''the barbarians saw the venomous creature hanging from his hand, they said one to another, ' No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped from the sea, yet " Justice hath not suffered to live. 5 Howbeit "he shook off the creature into the fire, and took no harm. 6 But they expected that he would have swol- len, or fallen down dead suddenly : but when they were long in expec- tation and beheld nothing amiss come to him, they changed their minds, and ^said that he was a god. 7 Now in the neighborhood of that place were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, named Publius ; who received us, and entertained us three days courteously. 8 And it was so, that the father of Publius lay sick of fever and dysentery : unto whom Paul entered in, and 2' prayed, and Maying his hands on him healed him. 9 And when this was done, the rest also that had diseases in the island came, and were cured : 1 who also honored us with many honors ; and when we sailed, they put on board such things as we needed. 11 And after three months we set sail in "a ship of Alexandi'ia which had wintered in the island, whose sign was ' The Twin Broth- ers. 12 And touching at Syra- cuse, we tarried there three days. 13 And from thence we ''made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium : and after one day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we came to Puteoli ; 1 4 where 3 Some ancient authorities read Melitene. 4 Or, from the heat s (Jr. Dioscuri. 6 Some ancient authorities read cast loose. 28.15 THE ACTS 28.31 The Arrival ia Rome. Paul addresses the Leading Jews. He preaches in Rome Tno Tears we found ° brethren, and were en- treated to tarry with them seven days : and so we came to Home. 1 5 And from thence the " brethren, when they heard of us, came to meet us as far as The Market of Appius and The Three Taverns ; Avhom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. 16 And when we entered into Kome, ^ Paul was * suffered to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him. 17 And it came to pass, that after three days he called together ■-'those that were ''the chief of the .Jews : and when they were come together, he said unto them, I, '' brethi-en, " though I had done nothing against the people, or -^ the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Komans : 18 who, when they had examined me, ^desired to set me at liberty, because there was * no cause of death in me. 19 But when the .Tews spake against it, I was con- strained to ' appeal unto Caesar ; not that I had aught whereof to accuse my nation. 20 For this cause therefore did I ■' entreat you to see and to speak with me : for ^ because of the hope of Israel I am bound with 'this chain. 21 And they said unto him. We neither received letters from Judaea con- cerning thee, nor did any of '^ the brethren come hither and report or speak any harm of thee. 22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this '"sect, it is known to us that everywhere "it is spoken against. 23 Andwhen they had appointed him a day, they came to hmi into > Some ancient authorities insert Ifie renturiov drlivfred the prisowrs to llie Chief of the camp: Out &c. 2 Or, those that were of the Jews first 3 Or, call for you., to see and to speak with you " See ch. 1. 15 ^ Comp. ch. 24. 2a ' Comp. ch. 13. 50; 25. 2 rf See ch. 22. <■ See ch. 25. 8 / See ch. 6. 14 'J ch. 26, 32 '' See ch. 23. 2y ' See ch. 25. 11 * ch. 26. 6 f. ' See ch. 21. 33 '" ch. 24. 14 " Comp, 1 Pet. 2. 12 ; 3. 16 ; 4. 14, 16 "Philem. 22 V See Lk. 16. 28 ; comp. ch.l, 3;23. 11 9 See ch, 8. a5 »• See ch. 14, 4 » ver, 26, 27 : see Mt, 13, 14 f. ( See ch. 13. 26 ; Ps. 98, 3 ; Lk, 2, 30 " See ch. 13, 46 ; and 9, 15 " Comp, Mt. 4. 23 ; ch, 20. 25 ; ver. 23 ^ 2 Tim. 2, 9 " his lodging in great number ; to whom he expounded the matter, •''testifying the kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, both ''from the law of Moses and from the prophets, from morn- ing till evening. 24 And 'some believed the things which were spoken, and some disbelieved. 2.5 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Spirit through Isaiah the prophet unto your fathers, 26 saying, •* Go thou unto this people, and say, ' By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand ; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive : 27 For this people's heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed ; Lest haply they should per- ceive with their eyes. And hear with their ears. And understand with their heart. And should turn again, And I should heal them. 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that 'this salvation of God is sent "unto the Gentiles : they will also hear.'' 30 And he abode two whole years in his own hired dwelling, and received all that went in unto him, 31 "preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ ""with all boldness, none forbid- ding him. * Is. vi. 9, 10. s Some ancient authorities insert ver. 29 And when he had said these words, the Jeics departed, having much disputing among themselves. The Epistle of James Date — Not later than A. D. 50. Before or just after the Conference at Jerusalem (Acts XV), in which James was a controlling figure. The early date holds the field as against the later date, though some incline to put it shortly before A. D. 70. The author is not James, the brother of John, son of Zebedee, nor James the Little, the son of Alpheus, but James the brother of the Lord Jesus (Gal. I: 19). He, with the other brothers, was hostile to Jesus till after His resurrection when he received a special manifestation (i Cor. XV : 7), which led to his accession to the Christian ranks (Acts 1 : 14). He was evidently a man of great gifts and force of char- acter. When Peter came out of prison, he gave direction that word should be sent to James and the brethren (Acts XII: 17). As the Apostles scatter over the world in missionary activity, James is the acknowledged leader at Jerusalem. Paul so calls him in connection with the conference at Jerusalem (Gal. II : 9), and he was the author of the resolution that was unanimously adopted at that important meet- ing (Acts XV: 19). When Paul comes to Jerusalem the last time, James is still at the head of affairs there (Acts XXI : 18). James was probably, like Peter, a married man (i Cor. IX : 5). He was called by the early Christians James the Just, and was known as a thorough Jew although he heartily approved Paul's work among the Gentiles. He did not sympathize with the Judaizers in their attacks on Peter and Paul, although they wrongly said so (Gal. II : 12). Hegesippus reports that he met his death by stoning at Jerusalem just before the siege of the city. The Epistle that bears his name was not circulated as generally in the early centuries as some of Paul's Epistles. He does not here claim that he is the brother of Jesus, but calls himself His servant. His letter shows a wondrous likeness to the Sermon on the Mount. Moreover, the style is much like that of the letter sent out by the Jerusalem Con- ference and most likely drawn by him (Acts XV: 23-29). The book is steeped in the Old Testament prophecies and gives an early picture of Christianity before the discussion concerning the person of Christ. He The Student's Chronological New Testament frankly takes Jesus as Lord (James I : i), and holds Him as the subject and object of faith (James II : i). The effort has been made to set James and Paul in contradiction on the subject of faith. But James (II : 1 8) appeals to works as a proof of the faith which one professes, as did John the Baptist and Jesus, and Paul also (Rom. VI : if.) ; while Paul uses faith in connection with the justifying act (Rom. Ill: 28), which is of grace, not of works. This work of James is a forceful pres- entation of practical righteousness and assumes that the reader is a Christian. He writes to the Christians of the Dispersion, probably in- cluding both Jews and Gentiles in the term, though the number of Gentiles at that time would be small. The book is one of the seven General or Catholic Epistles (James, I and II Peter, Jude, I, II, III John). The rest of them were written later. It is probably the earliest in date of any of the New Testament books, unless the Gospel of Mark antedates it. The errors condemned are distinctly those of Jewish Christians. Note the use of synagogue (James II : 2), as the place of worship for the church. An Outline. Introduction. I : i. 1. How to take trials. 1 : 2-18. 2. How to treat God's Word. 1 : 19-27. 3. How to treat rich and poor in public worship. II : 1-13. 4. How to show one's faith. II : 14-26. 5. Caution about becoming teachers. III. 6. Various practical exhortations. IV, V, THE EPISTLE OF JAMES Address and Greeting. Pray In Faith. Rejoice in Lowliness. Temptation not from God. Be Doers of tlie Word 1^ " James, a " * servant of God and " of the Lord Jesus Christ, to •* the twelve tribes which are of *the Dispersion, ^-^ greeting. 2 ''Count it all joy, my breth- ren, when ye fall into ''manifold '* temptations ; 3 knowing that 'the proving of your * faith work- eth *' patience. 4 And let ^'pa- tience nave its perfect work, that ye may be "'perfect and entire, lacking in nothing. 5 But if any of you "lacketh wisdom, let him ask of God, who fiveth to all liberally and °up- raideth not ; and ^ it shall be given him. 6 But let him «ask in faith, '■ nothing doubting : for he that doubteth is like the surge of the sea 'driven by the wind and tossed. 7 For let not that man think ®that he shall receive any- thing of the Lord ; 8 a ' double- minded man, "unstable in all his ways. 9 "But let the brother of low degree glory in his high estate: 10 and the rich, in that he is made low : because ^ as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. 11 For the sun ariseth with ^ the scorching wind, and ^ with ere th the grass: and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it per- isheth : so also shall the rich man fade away in his goings. 12 "Blessed is the man that en- dureth temptation ; for when he hath been approved, he shall re- ceive '' the crown of life, which the Lord " promised to them that '' love him. 13 Let no man say when he is tempted, " I am tempted ' of God ; for God ^ cannot be tempted with ^ evil, and he himself tempteth no man : 1 4 but each man is ^"tempted, 1 Or, Jacnb 2 Gr. bondservant. 8 Gr. icishPth jny. 4 Or, trials 6 Or, stPdfastnfss ^ Or, that a doubleminded man, unstable in all his ways, shall receive anything of the Lord " Gr. from. s Or, is untried in evil 9 Gr. evil things. 1" Or, templed by his own lust, being drawn aivay by it, and enticed. " See Acts 12. 17(?); Acts 12. 2 (?) t> See Tit. 1. 1 " Rom. 1. 1 ; 2 Pet. 1. 1 ; Jude 1 d Lk. 22. 30 ; Acts 26. 7 « 1 Pet. 1. 1 ; comp. Phil. 3. 20 ; Heb. 13. 14 ; Jn. 7. 35(?) / See Acts 15 23 y See Mt. 5. 12; comp. ver. 12 ; cli. 5. 11 h 1 Pet. 1. 6 > 1 Pet. 1. 7 ''-■ Comp. Heb. 6. 12 I See Lk. 21. la "' Comp. ch. 3. 2 ; Mt. 5. 48 ; Col. 4.12; 1 Th. 5. 23 " 1 K. 3. 9£f. ; Prov. 2. 3-6; Wisd. 9. 6 ; comp. ch. 3. 17 " Comp. Ecclus. 20. 15 ; 41. 22 J' See Mt. 7. 7 s See Mt. 21. 21 '• Mk. 11. 23 ; Acts 10. 20 ' Comp. Eph. 4. 14 (Mt. 14. 28-31) t ch. 4. 8 " See 2 Pet. 2.14 " Lk. 14. 11 ' 1 Pet. 1. 24 : comp. 1 Cor. 7. 31 " See Mt. 20. 12 ' Is. 40. 7 f. ; Ps. 102. 4, 11 " Comp. ch. .5. 11 ; Lk. 6. 22 ; 1 Pet. 3. 14 ; 4. 14 6 See 1 Cor. 9.25 " ch. 2. 5 ; Ex. 20. 6 d 1 Cor. 2. 9 ; see 1 Cor. 8 3 ' Ecclus. 15. llf.,20; comp. Gen. 22.1 when he is drawn away by his own lust, and enticed. 15 Then the lust, ^when it hath conceived j beareth sin : and the «" sin, when it is full- grown, bringeth forth death. 16 ''Be not deceived, 'my beloved brethren. 17 Every good "gift and every perfect gift is *from above, coming down from Hhe Father of lights, '"with whom can be no variation, neither shadow that is cast by turning. 1 8 Of "his own will he "brought us forth by p the word of truth, that we should be a kind of *firstfruits of his creatures. 19 12 ''Ye know this, 'my beloved brethren. But let every man be 'swift to hear, 'slow to speak, "slow to wrath : 20 for "the wrath of man worketh not the righteous- ness of God. 21 Wherefore * put- ting a\vay all filthiness and overflowing of ^^ wickedness, re- ceive with meekness ^the "im- planted word, which is able to save your souls. 22 ^ But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, de- luding your own selves. 23 For if any one is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding ^^ his natural face " in a mirror : 24 for he beholdeth him- self, and goeth away, and straight- way forgetteth what manner of man he was. 25 But he that look- eth into the perfect law, 'the law of liberty, and so continueth, being not a hearer that forgetteth but a doer that worketh, this man shall / Comp. Job 15. 35 ; Ps. 7. 14 ; Is. 59. 4 f See Rom. 5. 12 ; 6. 23 '' See 1 Cor. 6. 9 ' ver. 19 ; ch. 2. 5 ; comp. ch. 1. 2 ; 2. 1. 14 ; 3. 1, 10 ; 5. 12, 19 ; comp. ch. 4. 11 ; see Acts 1. 15 >< ch. 3. 15, 17 ; .In. ?.. 3 marg. ' Ps. 136. 7 ; comp. 1 Jn. 1. 5 '" Mai. 3. 6 " See Jn. 1. 13 " Comp. ver. 15 ; 1 Pet. 1 3, 23 ■' See 2 Cor. 6. 7 ; Eph. 1. 13 ; 2 Tim. 2. 15 i Jer. 2. 3 ; Rev. 14. 4 >" Comp. 1 Jn. 2. 21 ' Ecclus. 5. 11 ' Prov. 10. 19 ; 17. 27 ; Ecclus. 4. 29 " Prov. 16. 32 ; Eccl. 7. 9 " Mt. 5. 22 ; Eph. 4. 26 ^ See Eph. 4. 22 ; 1 Pet. 2.1 yiPet.l. 22 f. ; comp. Eph. 1.13 -ver. 22-25 : comp. Mt. 7. 24-27 (Lk. 6. 46-49) ; see Rom. 2. 13 ; ch. 2. 14-20 " Comp. 1 Cor. 13. 12 b ch. 2. 12 ; see Gal. 2. 4 ; Jn. 8. 32 ; comp. Rom. 8. 2 ; GaL 6. 2 ; 1 Pet. 2. 16 11 Or, giving 12 Or, Know ye 13 Or, malice 14 Or, inborn 15 Gr. the face of his birth. 1.26 JAMES as Pore Rdisioa defined. Against over-regard for Wealth. " Faith apart from Works is dead ' be "blessed in his doing. 26 If any man Hhinketh himself to be religious, while he "bridleth not his tongue but deceiveth hisjieart, this man's religion is vain. 27 Pure religion and undefiled ''before our God and Father is this, to "^ visit ' the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep oneself un- spotted from ■'the world. 2^ My brethren, - hold not * the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, ' the Lord of glory, with * respect of persons. 2 For if there come into your ■' synagogue a man with a gold ring, in 'fine clothing, and there come in also a poor man in ™ vile clothing ; 3 and ye have regard to him that weareth the 'fine cloth- ing, and say, Sit thou here in a good place ; and ye say to the poor man, btand thou there, or sit under my footstool ; 4 ^ do ye not make distinctions ^among yourselves, and become judges " with evil thoughts % 5 Hearken, ^ my beloved brethren ; did not " God choose them that are poor as to the world to be ^ rich in faith, and 'heirs of the kingdom which he ''promised to them that love him? 6 But ye have dishon- ored the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you, and themselves 'drag you before the judgment- seats? 7 'Do not thev blaspheme the honorable name ^ by which ye are called"? 8 Howbeit if ye "fulfil the royal law, according to the scripture, ' Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well : 9 but if ye have * respect of per- sons, ye commit sin, being "con- victed by the law as transgressors. 10 For whosoever .shall keep the whole law, and yet "" stumble in one lynnt, he is become * guilty of all. 1 1 For he that said, * Do not com- mit adultery, said also. Do not kill. Xow if thou dost not commit adul- tery, but killest,_ thou art become a transgressor of the law. 12 So speak ye, and so do, as men that are to be judgeri by ;a law of liberty. 1 .3 For "judgment ?'.s without mercy to him that hath .showed no mercy : mercy glorieth against judgment. 14 nVhat doth it profit, "my 1 Or, sefitneth to be 2 Or, do ye, in accepting persons, hold (he faith . . . glory f 3 Or, assembly Comp. Heb. 10. 25 (Gr.). * Or, are ye not divided 5 Or, in your own mind « Gr. which was called upon you ? See Acts 15. 17. 7 Lev. xix. 18. - Ex. \:i. 13 f. Dt. V. 17 f. " See Jn. 13. 17 !< Comp. ch. 3. 2-12 ; Ps. 39. 1 ; 141. 3 ; Ecclus. 5. 13 '^ Kom. 2. 13 ; Gal. 3. U d Mt. 25. 36 ; Ecclus. 7. 3.5 ' Comp. Dt. 14. 29 ; Job 31. 16, 17, 21 ; Ps. 146. 9 ; Is. 1. 17. 23 ; Ecclus. 4. 10 /ch. 4. 4; Tit. 2. 12 : 2 Pet. 1. 4 ; 2. 20 ; comp. Eph. 2. 2; Mt. 12. 32 ; 1 Jn, 2. 1-5-17 V See ch. 1. 16 fc Comp. Heb. 12. 2 • ICor. 2. 8; comp. Acts 7. 2 «•■ ver. 9 ; see Acts 10.34 ' Comp. Lk. 23. 11 ; ver. 3 '"Zech. 3. 3f. " Comp. Lk. 18. 6 marg. ; see Ju. 7. 24 1 Cor. 1. 27 1; comp. Job 34. 19 P Comp. Lk. 12. 21 ; Rev. 2.9 1 See Mt. 5. 3 ; 2.5. 34 *" See ch. 1. 12 ' Acts 8. 3 ; see 16. 19 ' Comp. 1 Pet. 4. 16 ; Acts U. 26 " Mt. 7. 12 " Dt. 1. 17 ' ch. 3. 2 ; 2Pet. 1. 10; Jude 24 y Comp. Gal. 5. 3; Mt. .5. 19 ' See ch. 1. 25 « Mt. .5. 7 ; 18. 32-35 ; Lk. 6. 37 f.; comp. Prov. 21, 13; Ecclus. 28. 1-5 * Comp. ch. 1. 22 ff. ' Mt. 2.5. 3.5 f.; comp. Lk. 3.11 rflJii, 3.17f. ' See Gal, 5. 6 ; ver. 20, 26 brethren, if a man say he hath faith, but have not works'? can that faith .save himl 15 ''If a brother or sister be naked and in lack of daily food, 16 and one of you say unto them, '^ Go in peace, be ye warmed and filled ; and yet ye give them not the things need- ful to the body ; what doth it grofit'? 17 Even so * faith, if it ave not works, is dead in itself. 18 ^-'Yea, a man will say. Thou hast faith, and I have works : show me thy ^ faith apart from thy ^vorks, and I ''by my works will 'show thee iny faith. 19 Thou believest that '" * God is one ; ' thou doest well : '" the demons also believe, and shudder. 20 But wilt thou know, " O vain man, that * faith apart from works is barren? 21 ° Wa.s not Abraham our father jus- tified by works, in that he offered up Isaac his son upon the altar] 22 " Thou seest that ^faith wrought with his works, and by * works was faith made perfect ; 23 and the scripture was fulfilled which saith. ^'''" And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for right- eou.sness ; ^^and he was called 'the friend of God. 24 Ye see that by works a man is justified, and not only by faith. 25 And in like manner was not also ' Rahab the harlot justified by works, " in that she received the messengers, and .sent them out another way? 26 For as the bodj'^ apart from the .spirit is dead, even so 'faith apart from works is dead. 3'' Be not many of you teachers, ^my brethren, knowing that we shall receive "heavier judg- ment. 2 For in manj'^ things we all ^stumble. ^If any sturnbleth not in word, the same is " a perfect man, able to * bridle the whole body also. 3 Now "if we put the honses' bridles into their mouths that they may obey us, we turn about their / See Rom. 9. 19 '■' Rom. 3. 28 ; 4. 6 : comp. Heb. 11. 33 '' Mt. 7 16 f . ; Gal. 5. 6 • Comp. ch. 3. 13 * Dt, 6. 4 ; comp, Mk. 12. 29 ' Comp. ver 8 "' Mt. 8 29 : Mk 1. 24; ,5. 7 ; Lk. 4. 34 ; comp. Acts 19. 15 " Comp. Rom. 9. 20: 1 Cor, 15. 36 " Gen. 22. 9, 10, 12, 16-18 '' Heb. 11. 17 ; Jn, 6. 29 '' Comp. 1 Th. 1.3 'SeeRom, 4, 3 ' Comp. Wisd. 7. 27 'Heb. 11. 31 " Josh. 2. 4. 6, 15 "■ Comp. Mt. 23. 8 ; Rom, 2. 20 f, ; 1 Tim. 1. 7 ' See ch. 1. 16; ver. 10 "See ch, 2. 10 = ver, 2-12 : comp. Mt. 12. 34-37 " ch. 1. 4 6 Comp. ch. 1. 26 " Ps. 32. 9 » Or, But some one uill say 10 Some ancient authorities read there is one Ood. » Or, SeesI thou . . . perfect 1 12 Gen. XV. fi. w la. xli. 8 ; 2 Clir. xx. 7. >* Or. (jreater. 3.4 JAMES 4.13 The Tongue to be bridled. The Wisdom tliat is from Above. " A Frieud of the World an Enemy of God " whole body also. 4 Behold, the ships also, though they are so great and are driven by rough winds, are yet turned about by a very small rudder, whither the impulse of the steersman willeth. 5 So the tongue also is a little member, and " boast- eth great things. * Behold, ' how much wood is kindled by how small a fire ! 6 And " the tongue is '^ a fire : * the world of iniquity among our members is the tongue, which ''defileth the whole body, and set- teth on fire the wheel of ^nature, and is set on fire by ^ " hell. ^ 7 For every " kind of beasts and birds, of creeping things and things in the sea, IS tamed, and hath been tamed ! by ■* mankind : 8 but the tongue can no man tame; it is a restless evil, it is full of ^deadly poison. 9 Therewith bless we "the Lord and Father ; and therewith curse we men, '' who are made after the likeness of God: 10 'out of the same mouth cometh forth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be. 1 1 Doth the fountain send forth from the same opening sweet ivater and bit- ter 1 1 2 * can a fig tree, niy breth- ren, yield olives, or a vine figs'? neither can salt water yield sweet. 13 Who is wise and understand- ing among you 1 ' let him show by his '"good life his works in meek- ness of wisdom. 1 4 But if ye have bitter "jealousy and faction in your heart, glory not and lie not against "the truth. 15 This wis- dom is not a wisdom that cometh down ''from above, but is 'earthly, ^ "" sensual, ^"'devilish. 16 For where "jealousy and faction are, there is confusion and every vile deed. 17 But the wisdom that is ^from above is first 'pure, then " peaceable, " gentle, easy to be entreated, "^full of mercy and good fruits, without "^variance, with- out - hypocrisy. 18 And the " fruit of rigliteousness is sown in peace '-for them that make peace. 4 Whence co?7ie wars and whence co7)ie * fightings among you 1 come they not hence, even of your pleasures that ''war in your 1 Or, hoir great a forest 2 Or, a _fire, that vorld of iniquity : the tongue is among our members that which. &r. 3 Or, Ihnt irnrlil of iniquity, the tongue, is among oi/r mernbcrs that u-hich &c. * Or, hirth ^Gx. Gehenna. '''Gt. nature. T Or, unto 8 Gr. the human iiature. 9 Or, natural Or, animal i" Gr. demoniacal. 11 Or, doubtfulness Or, partiality 12 Or, by "■ Comp. Ps. 12. 3 1. ; 73. 8f. i> Comp. Prov. 26. 20 f. ' Ps. 120. 3, i \ Prov. 16. 27 ; Ecclua. 8. 3 d Mt. 15. U, 18 f.; comp. 12. 36 f. '' See Mt. 5. 22 / Ps. 140. 3 ; Rom. 3. 13; Eccl. 10. 11 marg. ^ Comp. ch. 1. 27 fc See 1 Cor. 11.7 ' Comp. Ecclus. 28. 12 fc Comp. Mt. 7. 16 ' Comp. ch. 2. 18 "' Comp. 1 Pet. 2. 12 " ver. 16 ; see Rom. 2.8; comp. 2 Cor. 12. 20 " ch. 5. 19 ; comp. 1. 18; see 1 Tim. 2. 4 P See ch. 1. 17 1 Comp. 1 Cor. 2. 6 ; 3.19 ^ Comp. 2 Cor. 1. 12 ; Jude W * Comp. 2 Th. 2. 9f. : 1 Tim. 4. 1 ; Rev. 2. 24 < Comp. eh. 4. 8 ; 2 Cor. 7. 11 " Comp. Mt. b. 9 ; Heb. 12.11 " See Tit. 3. 2 ; Phil. 4. 5 marg. »^Lk. 6. 36; comp. cli. 2. 13 y ch. 2. 4(Gr.) ' Rom. 12. 9 ; 2 Cor. 6.6 " Prov. 11. 18 ; Is. 32. 17; Hos. 10. 12 ; Amos 6. 12; Phil. 1 11 ; Gal. 6. 8 <> Tit. 3. 9 ■^ See Rom. 7. 23 d 1 Jn. 3. 1.5 ; comp. ch. 5.6 « 1 Jn. 3. 22 ; 5.14 /Is. 54. 5; Jer. 2. 2: members'? 2 Ye lust, and have not : ye ^ kill, and '•' covet, and cannot obtain : ye fight and war ; ye have not, because ye ask not. 3 Ye ask, and * receive not, be- cause ye ask amiss, that ye may spend it in your pleasures. 4 Ye '^•^adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of "the world is ''enmity with God'? 'Whosoever therefore would be a friend of the world maketh himself an enemy of God. 5 Or think ye that the scripture '^ * speaketh in vain % '•''Doth the spirit which '"he made to dwell in us long unto envying'? 6 But "he giveth '*more grace. Wherefore the sci'ipture saith, '*"God resisteth the proud, but giv- eth grace to the humble. 7 " Be sub- ject therefore unto God ; but * re- sist the devil, and he will flee from you. 8 'Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. "" Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and 'purify your hearts, ye ' doubleminded. 9 "Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep : let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heav- iness. 10 'Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall exalt you. 11 ^ Speak not one against an- other, 2' brethren. He that speak- eth against a brother, or -judgeth his brother, speaketh against "the law, and judgeth the law : but if thou judgest the law, thou art not *a doer of the law, but a judge. 12 One only is "the lawgiver and judge, even he who is ** able to save and to destroy : but * who art thou that judgest thy neighbor 1 13 -^Come now, ye that say, »To- Ezek. 16. 32 : comp. Mt. 12. 39 ^ See ch. 1. 27 '' Rom 8. 7 ; 1 .Tn. 2. 15 ' Jn. 15. 19 ; comp Mt. 6. 24 k Comp. Num. 2.'). 19 ' 1 Cor. 6. 19 ; 2 Cor. 6. 16 ^ Is. 54. 7 f . ; comp. Mt. 13. 12 " 1 Pet. 5 5 ; comp. Ps. 138. 6 ; Mt. 23. 12 " Comp. 1 Pet. 5. 6 1' 1 Pet. 5. 8 f. ; comp. Eph. 4. 27 ; 6. 11 f. « 2 Chr. 15 2 ; Zech. 1. 3 ; Mai. 3. 7 ; comp. Heb. 7. 19 '' Is. 1 16 ; comp. Job 17. 9 ; see 1 Tim. 2. 8 » Jer. 4. 14 ; comp. 1 Pet. 1. 22 ; 1 Jn. 3. 3 ; comp. ch. 3. 17 ' ch. 18 " Lk. 6. 25 ; comp. Prov. 14. 13 ; Neh. 8. 9 "ver 6; Jobs. 11; comp. Ezek. 21. 26; Lk. 1. 52 * 2 Cor. 12. 20 ; 1 Pet. 2. 1 ; comp. ch. 5. 9 ^ ch. 5. 7, 9, 10; comp. ch. 1. 16 ^ Mt. 7. 1; Rom. 14. 4 "■ Comp. ch. 2. 8 ft ch. 1. 22 " Is. 33. 22 ; comp. ch. .5. 9 '' Mt. 10 28 •■ Rom. 14. 4 /ch. 5. 1 Prov. 27. 1 ; Lk. 12. 18-20 t.^Gt. are jealous. 14 That is, vho break your mamage vow to qq^ li Or, saith in vain, le'Or, The Spirit which he made to dwell in us he veameth for even unto jealous enry. Comp. Jer 3 14 ; Hos. 2. 19 f. Or, That Spirit which he made to dwell in us yeameth for us even unto jealous envy. . , , „ ., . 17 Some ancient authorities read dwellefh in us. 15 Gr. a greater grace. i^ Prov. iu. 34. 4.14 JAMES 5.20 The Rich and Self-indulgent varned. Avoid Oaths. Pray and Praise. " Shall save a Soul from Death ' day or to-morrow we will go into this city, and spend a year there, and trade, and get gain : 14 whereas ye know not wliat shall be on the morrow. What is your lifel For » ye are a vapor that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. 15 ^For that ye ought to say. *If the Lord will, we shall both live, and do this or that. 16 But now ye glory in your vaunt- ings: ''all such glorying is evil. 1 7 "^ To him therefore that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 5^ Come now, ■''ye rich, ^ weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you. 2 ''Your riches are corrupted, and your gar- ments are moth-eaten. 3 lour gold and your silver are rusted; and their rust shall be for a testi- mony '^against you, and shall eat your flesh as fire. \ e have laid up your treasure 'in the last days. 4 Behold, * the hire of the laborers who mowed your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth out : and ' the cries of them that reaped have entered into the ears of "the Lord of Sabaoth. 5 Ye have " lived delicately on the earth, and taken your pleasure ; ye have nourished your hearts in " a day of slaughter. 6 Ye have con- demned, ye nave ''killed « the right- eous one ; he doth not resist you. 7 Be patient therefore, ''breth- ren, 'until the ^coming of the Lord. ' Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, being patient over it, until Mt receive "the early and latter rain. 8 '' Be ye also patient ; 'establish your hearts: tor 'the ^coming of the Lord is "at hand. 9 ' Murmur not, "■ brethren, one against another, that ye be not judged : behold, " the judge stand- eth 'before the doors. 10 Take, ''brethren, for an example of suf- fering and of patience, " the proph- ets who spake in the name of the Lord. 11 Behold, we call them 1 Gr. Instead of your saying. * Or, unto 3 Gr. presence, <0r,A« " Ps. 102. 3 : comp. Job 7. 7 ; Ps. 39. 5 ; 144. 4; Wisd. 2.4 i> See Acts 18. 21 " Comp. 1 Cor. 5. 6 d Comp. Lk. 12. 47 ; 2 Pet. 2. 21 ; see Jn. 9. 41 « ch. 4. 13 / Lk. 6. 24 ; comp. 1 Tim. 6. 9 » Is. 13. 6 ; 15. 3; Ezek. 30. 2 h Job 13. 28 ; Is. 50. 9 ; Mt. 6. 19 f. i ver. 7, 8 k Lev. 19. 13 ; Job 24. 10 f . ; Jar. 22. 13 ; Mai. 3. 5 I Dt. 24. 15 ; Job 31. 38 f. ; comp. Ex. 2. 23 »" Rom. 9. 29 " Lk. 16. 19 ; 2 Pet. 2. 13 ; comp. Ezek. 16. 49 ; 1 Tim. 5. 6 Jer. 12. 3 ; 25. 34 P Comp. ch. 4. 2 9 Comp. Wisd 2. 12, 20 ; Heb. 10. 38 ; 1 Pet. 4 18 "■ See ch. 4. 11 ; ver. 9, 10 " See Jn. 21, 22 ; corap. 1 Th. 2 19 « See Gal. 6. 9 " Dt. 11. 14 ; Jer. 5. 24 ; Joel 2. 23 " Corap. Lk. 21. 19 ^ 1 Th. 3. 13 y See Rom. 13. 11, 12; comp. 1 Pet. 4. 7 - Comp. ch. 4. 11 " ch. 4. 12 ; see 1 Cor. 4. 5 ; Heb. 10. 25 ; 1 Pet. 4. 5 l> Mt. 24. 33 ; Mk. 13. 29 " See Mt. 5. 12 : ye have Df Job, and ''blessed that endured: heard of ''the * patience of have seen •'the end of the Lord, how that f the Lord is full of pity, and merciful. 12 But above all things, *my brethren, * swear not, neither by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath : but '' let your yea be yea, and your nay, nay; that ye fall not under judgment. 13 Is any among you '^^ suffering 1 Het him pray. Is any cheerfun let him "'sing praise. 14 Is any among you sick? let him call for " the elders of the church ; and let them pray over him, '^ " anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord : 15 and the Sprayer of faith shall 'save him that is sick, and the Lord shall ''raise him up; and if he have committed sins, it shall be forgiven him. 16 'Confess therefore your sins one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be ' nealed. " The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its working. 17 Elijah was 'a man of like ^passions with us, and ^ he prayed ^ fervently that it might not rain ; and it rained not on the earth for * three years and six months. 18 And he -prayed again ; and " the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. 19 My brethren, *if any among you err from "the truth, and one convert him ; 20 ^° let him know, that he who converteth a sinner from the error of his way shall "^ save a soul from death, and shall "cover a multitude of sins. rf Mt. 5. 10 ; 1 Pet. 3. 14 ' Job 1 21 f . : 2. 10 /.Tob42. 10. 12 ^' Ex. 34. 6; Ps. 103. 8 ^ Seech. 1.16 ' Mt. 5. 34-37 k Comp. ver. 10 ' Ps. 50. 15 '" Col. 3. 18 ; comp. 1 Cor. 14. 15 " See Acts 11. 30 " Mk. 6. 13 ; comp Mk. 16. 18 J" Comp. ch. 1. 6 « See 1 Cor. 1. 21 ; comp ver. 20 (?) "• See Jn. 6. 39 ; 2 Cor. 4. 14 (?) » Mt. 3. 6 : Mk. 1. 5 ; Acts 19. 18 : Eoclus. 4. 26 < Comp. Heb. IZ. 13; 1 Pet. 2. 24 " Gen. 18. 23-32, &c. ; see Jn. 9. 31 ; conrp. 2 Esdr. 7 3(>-40 " See Acts 14. 15 ^ 1 K. 17. 1 ; 18. 1 ; Ecclus. 48. 3 y Lk. 4. 2.-> -• 1 K. 18. 42 « 1 K. 18 45 b Comp. Mt. 18. 15 ; (Jal. 6. 1 ' See ch. 3. 14 d See Rom. 11. 14 ; 1 Cor. 1. 21 ; comp. ch. 1. 21 ■' 1 Pet. 4.8 6 Or, endurance c Or, IH i/ovrs be the yea, vea, and the nay, nay Comp. Mt.5. 37. ■ Or, having anoxnted 8 Or, nature » Gr. with prayer. 10 Some ancient authorities read know ye. The Epistles of Paul Thirteen of the twenty-seven books in the New Testament come from the pen of Paul the Apostle to the Gentiles, not counting Hebrews which he probably did not write. There is not unanimity as to the dates of Paul's Epistles in all cases, especially as to Galatians and Philippians, but the general relation of the letters to each other is fairly well made out. They fall into four groups which are distinguished from each other by style and subject matter, and yet each group shows the marks of Paul's master mind. They differ from each other no more than groups of books by the same man at different epochs in his life and on different themes, as the plays of Shakespeare for instance. The first group is First and Second Thessalonians and treats promi- nently the subject of the second coming of Christ. These letters were written a. d. 52 and 53. They correct misrepresentation of Paul's teaching about the second coming of Christ made after he left Thessa- lonica. The second group is composed of First and Second Corinthians Galatians and Romans. This group deals with the great Judaizing heresy that sought to fasten Jewish ceremonialism on Christianity. The date is a. d. 57 and 58. The third group includes Philippians, Phile- mon, Colossians, Ephesians. The Person of Christ, as opposed to the Gnostic heresy which degraded Jesus from His true Godhead, is the main topic in Colossians and Ephesians, and is discussed also in Phil- ippians. The date is about a. d. 61 to 63. These letters were written during Paul's first imprisonment in Rome. The fourth group consists of First Timothy, Titus and Second Timothy. Here Paul is concerned about the future of Christianity and practical problems of doctrine and life confront him. The date is a. d. 67 and 68. There is wonderful adaptability in each of these groups to the problems in hand as well as a manifest growth in Paul's conceptions of doctrine as he grappled with the expanding work of the Gospel. His theology blossomed out with the work and the years. He towered to greater heights over the oppo- sition that confronted him. Paul himself grows in stature with his con- ception of Christ. A Sketch of Paul. A mere outline of the life of this greatest of Christian preachers and The Student's Chronological New Testament teachers is alone possible. Our sources, the Acts and his Epistles, are rich in biographical material. He was born at Tarsus (Acts XXI : 39) about A. D. I, of Pharisaic parentage (Phil. Ill: 5f. ; Acts XXIII: 6), but was also born a Roman citizen (Acts XXII : 28). He had two names, Saul, Paul (Acts XIII : 9). He was educated at Jerusalem under Gamaliel (Acts XXII : 3), and was a proficient student of Phar- isaism (Gal. I: 14). He first appears in the Apostolic history as a persecutor of the Christians, being well pleased at the death of Stephen (Acts VIII : i). He sprang to the front as the leader in the persecution that scattered the Christians from Jerusalem, going even to Damascus for that purpose, on the way to which city he was converted (Acts VIII : 1-3 ; IX : 1-19) probably about a. d. 35 or 36. His career as a Christian permits the following analysis : 1. The years of preparation for work among the Gentiles. The work in Damascus, Arabia, Damascus again, Jerusalem, Tarsus. Prob- ably eight or nine years, a. d. 35 or 36 to a. d. 44 (Acts IX : 20-31 ; Gal. 1 : 11-24). 2. The full tide of missionary activity, including the summons to Antioch (Acts XI : 25, 26), the visit to Jerusalem (Acts XI : 27-30 ; XII : 25), the first mission tour (Acts XIII and XIV), the conference at Jerusalem over the Judaizing controversy (Acts XV : 1-35 ; Gal. II), the second mission tour (Acts XV: 36-XVIII : 22 ; I and II Thessa- lonians), the third mission tour (Acts XVIII: 23-XXI : 16; I and II Corinthians, Galatians, Romans). The broad dates that enclose this period are the death of Herod Agrippa I, about a. d. 44 and the com- ing of Paul to Jerusalem in a. d. 58 or possibly 57. It was during these fifteen years that the bulk of Paul's mission work was done. He planted the Gospel in the chief provinces of the Roman Empire, in Western Asia and Eastern Europe. 3. Paul in the hands of his enemies. On his return to Jerusalem he was caught in the toils of Jewish hate that had followed him all over the world, the hate of both Jew and Judaizing Christian. Paul had to make a series of defenses before the mob at Jerusalem, the Sanhedrin at Jerusalem, Felix at Csesarea, Festus at Caesarea, Herod Agrippa II at Csesarea, and finally the Jews at Rome and Nero at Rome. This period covers the time from his arrest at Jerusalem a. d. 58 (or 57) till his release from the first Roman imprisonment about a. d. 63 or 64 xxii The Student's Chronological New Testament (before the burning of Rome). See Acts XXI: 17-XXVIII: 31; Philippians ; Philemon ; Colossians ; Ephesians. 4. Paul's closing years and death. Our only records for this period (a. d. 64-68) are the Pastoral Epistles (I Timothy, Titus, and II Timothy). They tell of his journeys east (the possible journey to Spain is not mentioned) and of his second imprisonment and prospective death in Rome. He seems to have been put to death shortly before the death of Nero (a. d. 68). Some scholars think, however, that Paul and Peter both met death during Nero's persecution of the Christians following the burning of Rome (a. d. 64). But this idea has not gained general acceptance. xxm The First Group of the Epistles of Paul Date — A. D. 52, ^j from Cori?2ih. I and II Thessalonians, dealing chiefly with eschatological matters or last things. First Thessalonians Date— ^. B. 52. {See Acts XVIII : 5.) This letter was probably written within six months after Paul left Thessalonica (I Thess. Ill: 6; Acts XVIII: 5) during the second mission tour. Paul wrote because of the news brought by Silas and Timothy. Much of it made him glad, but part of it caused appre- hension. They had misunderstood his position about the second com- ing of Christ, and drew hurtful inferences from his teaching. He had urged them to live in hope of this coming, but had expressly taught them that no one knew when Christ would come (I Thess. V : if.). He consoles them with the thought that the dead will share in the blessing of the coming of Christ (I Thess. IV : 13-18). In this letter we see the pastoral side of Paul's heart, and he seeks to incite them to prac- tical holiness in view of the contemplation of the last things. The central points of Paul's theology are in this first letter, though not ex- panded at great length, e. g., election (I Thess. 1 : 4), faith (I Thess. I: 3, 8, 10, etc.), salvation by the atoning death of Christ (I Thess. V : gi.). An Outline. (^Fromyokn A. Broadus.) Introduction, I : i. 1. Reminding them of the past. 1 : 2-III. (a) While he was with them. I, II. (b) Since his departure. III. 2. Exhortations for the future. IV : i-V : 25. Farewell salutation. V : 26-28. XXIV THE FIRST EPISTLE OP PAUL TO THE THESSALONIANS Salutation. Thanksgiving for their Reception of the fiospel. Reminder of his Labors among them "Paul, and ^Silvanus, and " Timothy, unto the "^ church of the ThessaloniansinGodthe Father and the Lord Jesus Christ : * Grace to you and peace. 2 -^ We give thanks to God always for you all, ^ making mention of you in our prayers ; 3 remembering without ceasing your ''work of faith and labor of Hove and ^* patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, before '-'our God and Father; 4 knowing, ™ brethren beloved of God. "your election, 5 ^how that our ^ " gospel came not unto you in word only, but also ^ in po\yer, and in the Holy Spirit, and in much ^ * assurance ; even as ye know 'what manner of men we showed ourselves toward you for your sake. 6 And ye became ' imitators of us, and of the Lord, 'having received " the word in much affliction, with *joy of the Holy Spirit; 7 so that ye Decame an ensample to all that oelieve in * Macedonia and in ^Achaia. 8 For from you hath ^sounded forth "the word of the Lord, not only in * Macedonia and ^Achaia, but *in every place your faith to God- ward is gone forth ; so that we need not to speak any- thing. 9 For they themselves re- port concerning us what manner of " entering in we had unto you ; and how ye ''turned unto God ^from idols, to serve a -^living and true God, 10 and to ^wait for his Son from heaven, whom he ''raised from the dead, even Jesus, who 'delivereth us from *the wrath to come. 2 For yourselves, brethren, know our 'entering in unto you, that '" it hath not been found vain : 2 but having suffered before and been "shamefully treated, as ye know, at "Philippi, we waxed bold in our God ^'to speak unto you 1 Or, ste(ffastn''!!s * Or, God and our Father 3 Or, becau.ie nur gospel &c. ■* Gr. govd Nrfings : and so elsewhere ; see mar- gioal note on Mt. 4. 23. o Qr, fulness " 2 Th. 1. 1 6 See 2 Cor. 1.19 " See Acts 16. 1 (2 Th. 1.1) ?a in Christ Jesus : for ' ye also suffered the same things of your own countrymen, '"even as they did of the Jews; 15 "who both killed the Lord Jesus and "the prophets, and drove out us, and please not God, and are contrary to all men; 16 * forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles "that they may be saved ; to ''fill up their sins always : but the ' wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 17 But we, brethren, being be- reaved of you for/* a short season, 'in presence not in heart, endeav- ored the more exceedingly "to see your face with great desire : 18 be- cause "we would fain have come unto you, I Paul ^once and again ; and " Satan ' hindered us. 1 9 For what is our hope, or " joy, or croAvn of glorying] Are not even ye, be- fore our Lord Jesus at his ** com- ing ? 20 For ye are " our glory and our joy. 3 ^' tVherefore "^when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to be left behind at * Ath- ens alone; 2 and sent •'^ Timothy, our brother and ' God's minister in the "gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort yow concerning your faith ; 3 that no man be moved by these afflictions ; for yourselves know that '■' hereunto we are appointed. 4 For verily, when we were with you, we told you '' be- forehand that we are to suffer affliction ; '' even as it came to pass, and ye know. 5 For this cause I also, "^ when I could no longer for- bear, 'sent that I might know your faith, lest by any means *the tempter had temjited you, and 'our labor should be in vain. 6 But when "'Timothy came even 1 Some ancient autliorities read called. 2 Or. IhK word of hearing. Gal. 3. 2, 5. 3 (ir. a .season of an hour. * Or. prenrnre. Comp. 2 Cor. 10. 10. ■'' Some ancient authorities read fellow-worker with See 2 Cor. 1.19 « See Acts 16. 1(1 Th. l.V dlTh. 1. 1; comp. Acts 17. 1 " See Rom. 1.7 /ITh. 1. 2; ch. 2. 13; see Rom. 1. 8 ; Eph. 6. 20 See 1 Th. 4. 1 ; ch. 2.1 h See 1 Th. 3. 12 «■ See 2 Cor. 7. 4 ; comp. 1 Th. 2. 19 fc See 1 Th. 2.14; comp. 1 Cor. 7. 17 ' Phil. 1. 28 "' Lk. 20. 35 ; comp. ver. 11 " Comp. Ex. 23. 22 ; Col. 3. 25 ; Heb. 6. 10 " See Lk. 17. 30 P See 1 Th. 4.16 9 Jude 14 '• 1 Cor. 3. 13 ; Heb. 10. 27 ; 12. 29 ; 2 Pet. 3. 7 ; Jude 7 ; Rev. 14. 10, &c. ; comp. Ex. 3. 2 ; 19. 18 ; Is. 66. 15; Ezek. 1. 13 f . ; Dan. 7. 9 ; Mt. 25. 41 « See Gal. 4. 8 ( Rom. 2. 8 " 1 Th. 5. 3 ; comp. Phil. 3. 19 " Is. 2. 10, 19, 21 ; comp. ch. 2. 8 •''Jn. 17. 10; comp. 1 Th. 2. 12; Is. 49. 3 y ITh. 2.1; comp. 1 Cor. 1. 6 - See 1 Cor. 3. 13; comp. Is. 2. 11 S. " Col. 1. 9 i) Comp. ver. 5 according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. 2 Now we beseech you, ^ breth- ren, ■* touching '' the * coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our * gathering together unto him ; 2 to the end that ye be not quickly shaken from your mind, nor yet be troubled, either by * spirit, or by 'word, or by ™ epistle as from us, as that "the day of the Lord is "just at hand ; 3 ^let no man be- guile you in any wise : for it will not be, except the * falling away come nrst, and '' the man of ^ sin be revealed, the 'son of perdition, 4 he that opposeth and exalteth himself against all 'that is called God or ' that is worshipped ; so that he sitteth in the ^temple of God, " setting himself forth as God. 5 Remember ye not, that, " when I was yet with you, I told you the.se things 1 6 And now ye know ^that which restraineth, to the end that he may be revealed in his own sea- son. 7 For *the mystery of law- lessness doth already work : ^ only the7-e is -^ one that restraineth now, until he be taken out of the way. 8 And then '' shall be revealed the lawless one, whom the Lord '"Jesus shall " slay ' with the breath of his mouth, and bring to nought by the " manifestation of his ^ coming ; 9 eve7i he, whose ® coming is accord- ing to the working of * Satan with •'See Rom. 11. 29 ^See Rom. 15. 14 "See 1 Th. 1. 3 /Comp. Phil. 2. 9 ff. ; Is. 24. 15; 66. 5 ; Mai. 1. 11 'J See ch. 1. 3 a See 1 Th. 2. 19 t Mk. 13. 27 ; comp. 1 Th. 4. 1.5-17 ^ Comp. 1 Cor. 14. 32; 1 Jn. 4. 1 'ver. 15; comp. 1 Th. 5. 2 "' Comp. ch. 3. 17 " See 1 Cor. 1. 8 " Comp. 1 Cor. 7. 26 '' Comp. Eph. 5. 6 i See 1 Tim. 4. 1 >• ver. 8 ; comp. Dan. 7. 25 ; 8. 25 ; U. 36 ; Rev. 13. 5 ff. " Comp. Jn. 17. 12 < Comp. 1 Cor. 8. 5 " Comp. Is. 14. 14 ; Ezek. 28. 2 " Comp. 1 Th. 3. 4 ^ ver. 7 J' Comp. Rev. 17. 5, 7 - Is. 11. 4 ; comp. Rev. 2. 16 ; 19. 15 « 1 Tim. 6. 14 ; 2 Tim. 1. 10 ; 4. 1, 8;Tit. 2. 13 6 See Mt. 4. 10 4 Gr. in behrdfof. 5 Gr. presence. 6 Many ancient authorities read lawlessness. 7 Gr. an object of worship. Acts 17. 23. 8 Or, sanctuary 9 Or, only nn/il he that now restraineth be taken &c. 1" Some ancient authorities omit Jesits. 11 Some ancient authorities read consume. 2.10 II. THESSALONIANS 3.18 Renewed Tbanksginn? and Prayer on their belialf. Divers Exhortations, iatographic Attestation, and Denediition all ^ power and "signs and lying wonders, 10 and with all deceit of unrighteousness for *them that -perish ; because they received not the love of Hhe truth, that they might be saved. 11 And for this cause "^ God sendeth them a work- ing of " error, that they should be- lieve a lie : 12 that they all might be judged who -^believed not the truth, nut ^had pleasure in un- righteousness. 13 *But we are bound to give thanks to God always for you, * brethren beloved of the Lord, for that *God chose you ^from the beginning 'unto salvation '"in sanctification of the Spirit and ■^ belief of the truth : 14 whereunto he "called you through "our ® gos- pel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 15 So then, brethren, ^ stand fast, and « hold the traditions which ye were taught, whether *■ by word, or '' by epistle of ours. 1 6 ' Now our Lord Jesus Christ * himself, and God our Father who " loved us and gave us eternal com- fort and " good hope through grace, 17 ''comfort your hearts and ^es- tablish them in every good work and word. 3 "Finally, "brethren, *pray for us, that " the word of the Lord may run and be glorified, even as also it is with you ; 2 and that we may be ''delivered from unreasonable and evil men ; for all have not faith. 3 But "the Lord is faithful, who shall establish you, and guard you from ^■''the evil one. 4 And we have " confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both ''do and will do the things which we command. 5 And the Lord 'direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the '' patience of Christ. 6 Now we command you, breth- 1 Gr. power and si{in.i and wonders of falsehood. 2 Or, are perishing 3 Many ancient authorities read ns firstfruils. 4 Ot, faith !> Gr. goud tidings : see ch. 1. 8. « Or, evil ? Or, sUdfaslness "Mt. 24. 24; see Jn. 4. 48 b See 1 Cor. 1.18 « ver. 12 ; comp. ver. 13 d Rom. 1. 28 ; comp. 1 K. 22. 22 ' Comp. ITh. 2. 3; 2 Tim. 4. 4 / Rom. 2. 8 'J See Rom. 1.32; comp. 1 Cor. 13. 6 A Seech. 1.3 < 1 Th. 1. 4 * See Eph. 1. 4ff. 'ITh. 5. 9; comp. 1 Th. 2. 12 ; 1 Pet. 1.5; 1 Cor. 1, 21 '"IPet. 1.2; 1 Th. 4. 7 " 1 Th. 2. 12 ° See 1 Th. 1. 5 P See 1 Cor. Iti. 13 9 1 Cor. 11. 2 ; comp. ch. 3. 6 *■ ver. 2 • Comp. 1 Th. 3. 11 t See 1 Th. 3.11 "SeeJn. 3. 1(> "Tit. 3. 7; 1 Pet. 1. 3 « 1 Th. 3. 2, 13 y ch. 3. 3 ' See 1 Th. 4.1 " See 1 Th. 4.1 b See 1 Th. 5. 25 " See 1 Th. 1.8 ri See Rom. 15. 31 ' See 1 Cor. 1.9; ITh. 5.24 /SeeMt. 5. 37 " See 2 Cor. 2 3 '' I'Th. 4. 10 ' Comp. 1 Th. 3. 11 '■ See 1 Cor. 5. 4' ' See Rom. l(i. IV ; 1 Cor. 5. 11; ver. 14 '" 1 Th. 5 14 ; ver. 7. U " See 1 Th. ren, *in the name of our Lord .Jesus Chri.st, that ye 'withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh '" disorderly, and not after «the tradition which "^they re- ceived of us. 7 For yourselves know how ye ought to "imitate us : for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you ; 8 neither did we "eat bread for nought at any man's hand, but in ^ labor and travail, * working night and day, that we might not burden any or you : 9 not because we have not ''the right, but to make ourselves 'an ensample unto you, that ye should imitate us. 10 For even ' when we were with you, this we commanded you, "If any will not work, neither let him eat. 1 1 For we hear of some that " walk among you disorderly, that work not at all, but are " busy bodies. 12 Now them that are such we command and * exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that with ^quietness they work, and eat their own bread. 13 But ye, "brethren, *be not weary in well-doing. 14 And if any man obeyeth not our word by " this epistle, note that man, that ye '' have no company with him, to the end that he may be "ashamed. 15 And yet -^ count him not as an enemy, but ^admonish him as a '' brother. 16 Now ' the Lord of peace * him- self give you peace at all times in all ways. ' The Lord be with you all. 1 7 The salutation of me Paul "•with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle : so I write. 18 "The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 1.6; ver. 9 "8^6 100^9.4 p See 1 Th. 2. 9 '' See Acts 18. 3 ; Eph. 4. 28 "" 1 Cor. 9. 4 ff. " See ver. 7 ' 1 Th. 3. 4 "1 Th. 4. 11 " See ver. 6 •^ 1 Tim. 5. 13 ; comp. 1 Pet. 4. 15 ^ 1 Th. 4. 1 -■ 1 Th. 4. 11 " See 1 Th. 4. 1 t> Gal. 6. 9 ; see 2 Cor. 4. 1 " Comp. Col. 4. 16 <' See ver. 6 '• Comp. 1 Cor. 4. 14 / Comp. Gal. 6. 1 i' 1 Th. 5. 14 '' ver. 6 ; comp. ver. 13 ' Comp. Rom. 15. 33 * See 1 Th. 3. U " Ruth 2. 4 '" See 1 Cor. 16. 21 " See Row. 16. 20 ; comp. 1 Th. 5. 23 s Some ancient authorities read ye. The Second Group of Paul's Epistles Date — A. D. 57, 58 (or 36 and 37). I Corinthians, II Corinthians, Galatians, Romans, dealing chiefly with the great Judaizing controversy. The Judaizers were Jewish Chris- tians who sought to make Jews out of the Gentile Christians. They were Pharisees and held that circumcision was necessary to salvation (Acts XV : 1,2). Their contention imperilled the freedom of the Gos- pel (Gal. II : 4f.) and stirred Paul to the great struggle of his career. First Corinthians Date — A. D. 57 {or 56) fro7n Ephesus. {See Acts XIX: 2if.') We know where Paul was when he wrote this letter. He was at Ephesus (I Cor. XVI : 8). We know also the time of year. It was before Pentecost and so in the spring (I Cor. XVI : 8). We know pretty well the year also. He had been in Ephesus nearly three years (Acts XX: 31), and so this letter was probably written by a. d. 57 at the latest. We know also why Paul wrote the letter. Apollos had gone from Ephesus to Corinth and had been greatly successful there (Acts XVIII : 27f. ; XIX : i), so much so in fact that serious division arose in the Corinth Church over Apollos and Paul (I Cor. 1 : 12; III : 5f.). Finally Apollos left and came back to Ephesus, nor would he go back at Paul's solicitation (I Cor. XVI: 12). The Judaizers came also to Corinth and used the name of Cephas (Peter) to stir up opposition against Paul (I Cor. 1 : 12) as they had used the name of James at Antioch (Gal. II : 12). Some even used the name of Christ in a partisan sense (I Cor. 1 : 12). The household of Chloe brought fresh news about it all (I Cor. I: 11), while Paul may have made a brief visit (II Cor. XIII : if.), and he seems to have written a lost letter also (I Cor. V : 9). He has sent Timothy to them (I Cor. IV: 17; XVI: lof.). They have sent him a formal deputation (I Cor. XVI : 1 7f. ) with a letter about their troubles (I Cor. VII: i). Questions of schism, morality, discipline, expediency, casuistry, and doctrine, come to the front in xxvii The Student's Chronological New Testament I Corinthians. Paul never shows to better advantage as a master of de- tails, carrying on a great collection among the Gentile Christians for the poor Jewish saints at Jerusalem (I Cor. XVI: i), meeting the live problems of a Gentile (mission) church, and seeking to apply the funda- mental principles of Christianity to the every-day questions of life and duty. Titus may have been the bearer of the letter. An Outline. Introduction. 1 : 1-9. 1. The divisions in the church shown to be inconsistent with the Gospel and unbecoming ministers of Christ. I : lo-IV : 21. 2. The grossly evil practices of members of the church condemned. V, VI. 3. Questions in regard to marriage. VII. 4. The principles involved in eating meat that had been offered to idols. VIII-X. 5. Some abuses in public worship. XI-XIV. (a) Headdress of men and women at church. XI: 1-16. (b) Behaviour at the Lord's Supper. XI : 17-34. (c) Pride and jealousy as to shining gifts. XII-XIV. 6. Errors concerning the resurrection corrected and the doctrine ex- pounded. XV. 7. Various practical and personal matters. XVI: 1-18. The farewell salutation. XVI : 19-24. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE CORINTHIANS Salntation. Thanksghiii^. Exhortation to Unity IPaiil, "called to he an apostle of Jesus Christ *througn the will of God, and '^Sosthenes 'our ''brother, 2 unto ^the church of God which is at •''Corinth, even them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, ^ called to he saints, with all that ''call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, their Lord and ours : 3 ' Grace to fou and peace from God our 'ather and the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 *I thank ^my God always concerning you, for the grace of God which was given you in Christ Jesus ; 5 that in everything ye were 'eni'iched in him, in all ^'"utterance and ""all knowledge; 6 even as " the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you : 7 so that ye come behind in no gift ; " wait- ing for the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ; 8 ^who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye he unreprovable in *the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 '' God is faithful, through whom ye were 'called into the 'fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 10 Now "I beseech you, "breth- ren, through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no * ^ divisions among you ; but that ye be i^erfected together in "the same mind and in the same judg- ment. 1 1 For it hath been signi- fied unto me concerning you, my brethren, by ^ them that are of the houseliold or Chloe, that there are contentions among you. 12 Now this I mean, that "each one of you saith, I am of Paul ; and I of * Apollos ; and I of " Cephas ; and I of Christ. 1.3 ^ Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you 1 or were ye ''baptized into the name 1 Gr. the brother. 2 Some ancient authorities omit my. 3 Gr. word. * Gr. schisms. 5 Or, Christ is divided ! Was Paul crucified for you ? " See Rom. 1. 1 6 Rom. 15. 32 ; 2 Cor. 1. 1 ; Epli. 1. 1 ; Col. 1.1; 2 Tim. 1. 1 ; comp. Rom. 1. 10; 2 Cor. 8. 5 <^ Acts 18. 17(?) rf Comp. Acts 1. 15 " See cli. 10. 32 / See Acts 18.1 See Rom. 1. 7 ; 8. 28 A See Acts 7.59 ' See Rom. 1. 7 * See Rom. 1.8 ' 2 Cor. 9. 11 "' 2 Cor. 8. 7 ; see Rom. 15. 14 " 2 Tim. 1. 8 ; comp. 2 Th. 1. 10 ; 1 Tim. 2. (j;Rev. 1. 2 Rom. 8. 19, 23 ; Phil. 3. 20 ; see Lk. 17. 30 ; 2 Pet. 3. 12 P Phil. 1. 6 ; Col. 2. 7 ; lTh.3.13; 5. 23; comp. Rom. 8. 19 « ch. 5. 5 ; 2 Cor. 1. 14 ; Phil. 1. 6, 10 : 2. 16 ; 1 Th. S. 2; 2Th. 2. 2 ; comp. Lk. 17. 2i; see 30 '•Dt. 7. 9; Is. 49. 7 ; ch.lO. 13; 2 Cor. 1. 18 ; comp. 1 Th. 5. 24 ; 2 Th. 3. 3 ' See Rom. 8.28 ( 1 Jn. 1. 3 " See Rom. 12.1 " See Rom. 1. 13 ^ ch. 11. 18 y See Rom. 12. 16 ; comp. Phil. 1. 27 ' Rom. 16. 10 f. of Paul? 14 « I thank God that I " baptized none of you, save ' Cris- pus and •'^Gaius; 15 lest any man .should say that ye were baptized into my name. 16 And I baptized also the '■> household of Stephanas : besides, I know not whether I bap- tized any other. 17 ''For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to ' preach the gospel : ' not in wis- dom of worofs, lest the cross of Christ should be made void. 18 For the word of the cross is to * them that " perish ' foolishness ; but unto us who ®are saved it is "'the power of God. 19 For it is written, " I will destroy the wisdom of the wise. And the discernment of the discerning will I bring to nought. 20 "Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where \\, the disputer of "this "world? hath not God Pmade foolish the wisdom of «the world? 21 For seeing that in the wisdom of God « the world through its wisdom knew not God, it was '' God's good pleasure through the 'foolishness of the ''^preaching to 'save them that believe. 22 Seeing that 'Jews ask for signs, and Greeks seek after wisdom : 23 but we preach ''*" Christ crucified, '^^unto Jews a ° ch. 3. 4 ; comp. Mt. 23. 8-10 6 See Acts 18. 24 ; ch. 3. 22 " See Jn. 1. 42 ; ch. 3. 22 ; 9. 5 ; 15. 5 rf See Mt. 28. 19 ; Acts 2. 38 ' Acts 18. 8 / Comp. Rom. 16. 23 " ch. 16. 15 (17) '' Comp. Jn. 4. 2 ; Acts 10. 48 « ch. 2. 1, 4, 13 ; comp. 2 Cor. 10. 10 ; 11. 6 * 2 Cor. 2. 15 ; 4. 3 ; 2 Th. 2. 10 ; comp. Acts 2. 47 ' ver. 21, 23, 25 ; ch. 2. 14 ; comp. 4. 10 "' ver. 24 ; Rom. 1. 16 " Comp. Job 12. 17 ; Is. 19. 11 f. ; 33. 18 marg. " See Mt. 13. 22 ; ch. 2. 6, 8 ; 3. 18, 19 P Rom. 1. 20 ff. « ver. 27 f. ; 6. 2 ; 11. 32 ; comp. Jn. 12. 31 ; Jas. 4. 4, kc. "" Gal. 1. 15 ; comp. Col. 1. 19 ; Lk. 12. 32 ' 1 Tim. 4. 16 ; 2 Tim. 2. 10 ; 3. 15 ; 4. 18 ; Heb. 7. 25 ; Jas. 5. 20 ; comp. Rom. 11. 14 t See Mt. 12. 38 " Comp. ch. 2. 2 ; Gal. 3. 1 ; 5. 11 " Comp. Lk. 2. 34 ; 1 Pet. 2. 8 6 Some ancient authorities read / give thanks that. 7 Gr. hrinn good tidinqs. Comp. Mt. 11. 5. 8 Or, are perishing n Or, aae 9 Or, are being saved 12 Gr. thing preached. 10 Is. xxix. 14. 13 Or, a Messiah 1.24 I. corinthia:n^s 3.4 ' Christ the Power of God and the Wisdom of Cod." God's Choice the World's Foolishness. True and False Wisdom; stumblingblock, and unto Gentiles "foolishness; 24 but unto Hhem that are * called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ ' the power of God, and "^ the wisdom of God. 25 Be- cause the "foolishness of God is wiser than men; and Hhe weak- ness of God is stronger than men. 26 For -behold your -^calling, brethren, that *not many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are calleil : 27 but *God chose the foolish things of 'the world, that he might put to shame them that are wise ; and God chose the weak things of 'the world, that he might put to shame the things that are strong ; 28 and the base things of 'the world, and the things that are despised, did God choose, yea ^and *tne things that are not, that he might ' bring to nought the things that are : 29 that '" no flesh should glory before God. 30 But of him are ye in " Christ Jesus, who was made unto us '' wisdom from God, * and " right- eousness and ^ sanctification, and » redemption : 3 1 that, according as it is written, ® »■ He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 2 And I, brethren, when I came unto you, came 'not with excellency of •* speech or of ^visdom, proclaiming to you 'the ' testimony of God. 2 For I deter- mined not to know anything among you, save "Jesus Christ, and him crucified. 3 And I " was with you in * weakness, and in ■" fear, and in much trembling. 4 And my "speech and my * preaching were 'not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of ' the Spirit and of power : 5 that your faitn should not " stand in the wisdom of men, but in " the power of God. 6 We speak wisdom, however, among them that are '' f ullgrown : yet a wisdom not of ''this '"world, nor of the rulers of "this '"world, who are '' coming to nought : 7 but we speak God's wisdom in a " mys- tery, even the loisdom that hath been hidden, which God -^foreor- dained before the '"''worlds unto our glory: 8 ''which none of the rulers of " this '" world hath known : for had they known it, they would I Gr. Ihr cnlird thrmsplves 2 Or, ijf behold 3 Many ancient autlioiitieB omit and. * Or, botli riyhlfowmfsn and sanrtiftrntion and redemplion '■' Jer. ix. 2;i f. >> Or, ward 1 Many ancient aiithoritieg read mystery. ft Gr. thing jtrenched. << Gr. he. 10 Or, age : and so in ver. 7, 8 ; but not in ver. 12. " ver. 18. 21, 25 ; ch. 2. 14 ; comp. 4. 10 * See Rom. 8. 28 " ver. 18 ; Rom. 1. 16 See ver. 20 k Rom. 4. 17 ' ch. 2. 6 ; Job 34. 19 ; comp. 2 Th. 2. 8 ; Heb. 2. 14 " Eph. 2. 9 " ch. 4. 15 ; see Rom. 8. 1 " 2 Cor. 5. 21 ; Phil. 3. 9 ; comp. Jer. 23. 5 f . ; 33. 16 P Comp. ch. I. 2 ; 6. 11 ; 1 Th. 5. 23 « Eph. 1. 7. 14 ; Col. 1. 14 ; see Rom. 3. 24 "•2 Cor. 10. 17 'ver. 4, 13; Beech. 1. 17 t See ver. 7 " Gal. 6. 14 ; seech. 1.23 " Comp. Acts 18. 1, 6,12 '^ ch. 4. 10 ; 2 Cor. 11. 30 ; 12. 5, 9 f . ; 13. 9 vjs. 19. 16; Eph. 6. 5 ; comp. 2 Cor. 7. 15 - See Rom. 15. 19 ; comp. ch. 4. 20 ''2Cor. 4. 7; 6. 7 ; comp. 12.9 i-Eph. 4. 13; Phil. 3. 15 inarg. ; Heb. 5. 14 ; 6. 1 ' ch. 1. 20 ; see Mt. 13. 22 d ch. 1. 28 ' ver. 1 ; see Rom. 11. 25; 16. 25f. / See Rom. 8. 29 f. " Comp. Heb. 1. 2 ; II. 3 'i ver. 6 ; see ch. 1. 26 ' Comp. Acts. 7. 2 ; .Tas. 2. 1 k Mt. 11. 25 ; 13. 11 ; 16. 17 ; Gal. 1.12; Eph. 3. 3, 5 not have crucified ' the Lord of glory : 9 but as it is written, "Things which eye saw not, and ear heard not. And luhich entered not into the heart of man. Whatsoever things God pre- Eared for them that love im. 10 ''-*But unto us God revealed '^ them ' through the Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the '"deep things of God. 1 1 For who among men knoweth the things of a man, save the "spirit ot the man, which is in him'? even so the things of God none knoweth, save the Spirit of God. 12 But we "received, not the spirit of ^ the " world, but the spirit which is from God • that we might know the things that were freely given to us of God. 13 Which things also we speak, ' not in words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Spirit teacheth; '* com- bining spiritual things with spirit- ual words. _ 1 4 Now the "^ *■ natural man 'receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for they are ' foolisnness unto him ; and he can- not know them, because they are spiritually '' judged. 1 5 But he that is "spiritual "*judgeth all things, and he him.self is '"judged of no man. 16 For "who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he should instruct him? But *we have the mind of Christ. 3 And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto "spir- itual, but as unto ^carnal, as unto •= babes in Christ. 2 1 fed you with " milk, not with meat ; for ye * were not yet able to hear it : nay, not even now are ye able ; 3 for ye are yet carnal : for whereas there is among you "jealousy and strife, are ye not carnal, and do ye not walk ■'after the manner of men"? 4 For when "one saith, I am of Paul; ' See Jn. 14, 26 "• Comp. Rom. 11. 33 S. " Prov. 20. 27 " Comp. Rom. 8. 15 '' See ch. 1. 27 « See ch. 1. 17 ; ver. 1, 4 "■ Comp. ch. 15. 44, 46 ; Jas. 3. 15 marg. ; Jude 19 marg. ' Jn. 14. 17 ' See ch. 1. 18 " ch. 3. 1 ; 14. 37 ; Gal. 6. 1 "' Is. 40. 13 ; see Rom. 11. 34 ■•■ Comp. Jn. 15. 15 !' Rom. 7. 14 ; comp. ch. 2. 14 ' Heb. 5. 13; comp. ch. 2. 6; Eph. 4. 14 " Heb. 5. 12 f. ; comp. 1 Pet. 2. 2 i> Jn. 16. 12 " Rom. 13. 13 ; comp. 1. 10 f . ; 11. 18 d Comp. ver. 4 '' ch. 1. 12 n Ts. Ixiv. 4 ; Ixv. 17. 12 Some ancient authorities read For. 13 Or, it i< See ver. 6. 1-^ Or, interpreting spirilnnl things to spiritual men i^ Or, unspirilunl Gr. psychical. 1' Or, examined i"* Or, examineth 3.5 I. CORINTHIANS 4.11 the Former, the Corinthians nnable to receive. Apostles are Mere Laborers. The Apostles Stewards, the Lord the Sole Judge and another, I am of Apollos ; are fre not " men 1 5 What then is Apol- osl and what is PauH * Ministers through whom ye beheved ; and each ''as the Lord gave to him. 6 ''I planted. "Apollos watered ; but •'Goa gave the increase. 7 So then neither is he . that planteth any- thing, neither he that watereth ; but God that giveth the increase. 8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: but each shall ^ receive his own reward ac- cording to his own labor. 9 For we are God's '' fellow- workers : ye are God's ^'husbandry, God's * building. 10 According to 'the grace of God which was given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder '"I laid a foundation ; and " another buildeth thereon. But l:t each man take heed how he buildeth thereon. 1 1 For " other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 1 2 But if any man buildeth on the foundation gold, silver, costly stones, wood, hay, stubble ; 1 3 ^each man's work shall be made manifest : for " the day shall declare it, because it is re- vealed in fire ; ^ and the fire itself shall prove each man's work of what sort it is. 14 If any man's work shall abide which he built thereon, he shall ^ receive a reward. 15 If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suiFer loss : but he himself shall be saved; yet ''so as through fire. 16 "Know ye not that 'ye are a ^temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you 1 17 If any man destroyeth the ^ temple of God, him shall God destroy ; for the ^temple of God is holy, '*and such are ye. 1 8 " Let no man deceive himself. *If any man thinketh that he is wise among you in ^this ® world, let him become a fool, that he may becorne wise. 1 9 For ^ the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written, ®He that taketh the wise in their craftiness : 20 and again, ^The Lord knoweth the reasonings of the wise, that they are vain. 21 Wherefore *let no one glory in men. For ^all things are yours ; 22 "whether Paul, 1 Gr. tilled land. '•i Or, and each man's work, of what sort it is, the fire shall prove it. 5 Or, age 3 Or, sanctuary « Job v. 13. * Or, which temple ye are ? Ps. xciv. 11. " Oomp. ver. 3 6 2 Cor. 6. 4 ; Eph. 3. 7 ; Col. 1.25; comp. Rom. 15. 16 ; 2 Cor. 3. 3, 6; 4. 1 ; 5. 18 ; 1 Tim. 1. 12 <^ Rom. 12. 6 ; comp. ver. 10 d Acts 18. 4-11, 18 ; oh. 4. 15 ; 9. 1 ; 15. 1 ; 2 Cor. 10. 14 f. « Acts 18. 27 ; comp. ch. 1. 12 /Comp. ch. 15. 10 9 ver. 14 ; ch. 4. 5; 9. 17 ; comp. Gal. 6. 4 ft Mk. 16. 20 ; 2 Cor, 6. 1 » Comp. Is. 61. 3 ; Mt. 15. 13 fc Eph. 2. 20-22 : Col. 2. 7 ; i Pet. 2.5; comp. ver. 16 ' See Rom. 12. 3 ; ch. 15. 10 '" See Rom. 15. 20 ; comp. ver. Uf. " Comp. 1 Th. 3. 2 " Comp. Is. 28. 16 ; 1 Pet. 2. 4 ff. ; Eph. 2.20 P ch. 4. 5 1 2 Th. 1. 7- 10 ; 2 Tim. 1. 12, 18 ; 4. 8 ; see ch. 1.8; Mt. 10. 15 ; comp. ch. 4. 3 marg. "■ Comp. Job 23. 10 ; Ps. 66. 10, 12 ; Jude 23 ' See Rom, 6. 16 'ch. 6. 19; 2 Cor. 6. 16 ; Eph. 2. 21 f. ; see Rom. 8.9 " Comp. Is. 5. 21 ^ ch. 8. 2 ; Gal. 6. 3 =>' Seech. 1.20 ^ Comp. ch. 4.6 ' Rom. 8. 32 « See ch. 1. 12 ; comp. ver. 5, 6 >> Rom. 8. 38 ch. 15. 23 ; 2 Cor. 10. 7 ; Gal. 3. 29